11 But at euen let hym washe hym selfe with water and then when the sunne is downe let hym come into the hoast agayne 12 Thou shalt haue a place also without the hoast whyther thou shalt resort to 13 And thou shalt haue a paddle staffe vpon thy weapon and when thou wilt ease thy selfe digge therwith and turne and couer that which is departed from thee 14 For the Lorde thy God walketh in the middes of thyne hoast to ryd thee and to set thyne enemies before thee Therfore shall the place of thyne hoast be pure that he see do vncleane thyng in thee and so turne him selfe from thee 15 Thou shalt not deliuer vnto his maister the seruaunt whiche is escaped from his maister vnto thee 16 He shall dwell with thee euen among you in what place he hym selfe liketh best in one of thy cities where it is good for hym and thou shalt not vexe hym 17 There shal be no whore of the daughters of Israel nor whore keper of the sonnes of Israel 18 Thou shalt neither bryng the hyre of a Whore nor the pryce of a dogge into the house of the Lorde thy God in any maner of vowe for eueÌ both of them are abhomination vnto the Lord thy God 19 Thou shalt not hurt thy brother by vsurie of money nor by vsurie of corne nor by vsurie of any thyng that he may be hurt withall 20 Vnto a straunger thou mayest lend vpon vsurie but not vnto thy brother that the Lord thy God may blesse thee in all that thou settest thyne hande to in the lande whyther thou goest to possesse it 21 When thou hast vowed a vowe vnto the Lorde thy God thou shalt not slacke to pay it For the Lorde thy God wyll surely requirâ it of thee and it shal be sinne in thee 22 If thou shalt leaue vowyng it shal be no sinne in thee 23 But that whiche is once gone out of thy lippes thou must kepe and do accordyng as thou hast vowed vnto the Lorde thy God of a freewyll and as thou hast spoken with thy mouth 24 When thou commest into thy neighbours vineyarde thou mayest eate grapes thy belly ful at thine owne pleasure but thou shalt put none in thy vessell 25 Euen so when thou commest into thy neighbours corne thou mayest plucke the eares with thyne hande but thou shalt not moue a sickle vnto thy neyghbours corne The .xxiiij. Chapter 1 Deuorcement is permitted 5 He that is newly maryed is exempted from warre 6 Of the pledge 14 Wages must not be retayned 16 The good must not be punished for the bad 17 The care of the straunger fatherlesse and wydowe 1 WHen a man hath taken a wife and maried her if she finde no fauour in his eyes because he hath spyed some vncleannes in her then let hym wryte her a byll of deuorcement and put it in her hande and sende her out of his house 2 And when she is departed out of his house let her go and be another mans wyfe 3 And if the seconde husbande hate her let him write her also a letter of deuorcement and put it in her hande and sende her out of his house Or if the seconde man dye whiche toke her to wyfe 4 Her first man whiche sent her away may not take her agayne to be his wyfe after that she is defiled For that is abhomination in the sight of the Lorde and thou shalt not cause the lande to sinne whiche the Lorde thy God shall geue thee to inherite 5 When a man taketh a newe wyfe he shall not go a warfare neither shal be charged with any businesse but shal be free at home one yere and reioyce with his wyfe whiche he hath taken 6 No man shall take the neather or the vpper mylstone to pledge for then he shall hurt a mans life 7 If any man be founde stealing any of his brethren the chyldren of Israel and abuseth hym or selleth hym the thiefe shall dye and thou shalt put euill away from the middest of thee 8 Take heede to thy selfe as concerning the plague of leprosie that thou obserue diligently and ye shall do according to all that the priestes the Leuites shall teache you euen as I commaunded them so ye shall obserue to do 9 Remember what the Lorde thy God dyd vnto Miriam by the way after that ye were come out of Egypt 10 When thou doest lend thy brother any thing thou shalt not go into his house to fetche a pledge from thence 11 But shalt stande without and the man that borowed it of thee shall bring the pledge out of the doores vnto thee 12 Furthermore if it be a poore body thou shalt not sleepe with his pledge 13 But deliuer hym the pledge agayne when the sunne goeth downe that he may sleepe in his owne raiment blesse thee And it shal be righteousnes vnto thee before the Lorde thy Lorde 14 Thou shalt not oppresse an hyred seruaunt that is needie and poore whether he be of thy brethreÌ or of the straungers that are in thy lande within thy gates 15 But shalt geue him his hyre the same day let not the sunne go downe theron for he is needie and therwith sustayneth his life lest he crye against thee vnto the Lorde and it be sinne vnto thee 16 The fathers shall not be put to death for the chyldren nor the chyldren for the fathers but euery man shal be put to death for his owne sinne 17 Thou shalt not peruert the ryght of the strauÌger nor of the fatherlesse nor take a wydowes rayment to pledge 18 But remember that thou wast a seruaunt in Egypt and howe the Lorde thy God deliuered thee thence And therfore I commaunde thee to do this thyng 19 When thou cuttest downe thyne haruest in thy field and hast forgot a sheafe in the fielde thou shalt not go agayne to fet it But it shal be for the straunger the fatherlesse and the wydowe that the Lorde thy God may blesse thee in all the workes of thyne hande 20 When thou beatest downe thine oliue tree thou shalt not search y e boughes agayne to gather vp that thou leftest behinde thee but it shal be for the strauÌger the fatherlesse and the wydowe 21 When thou gatherest the grapes of thy vineyarde thou shalt not gather the grapes cleane after thee but leaue them for the straunger the fatherlesse and the wydowe 22 And remember that thou also wast a seruaunt in the lande of Egypt therfore I coÌmaunde thee to do this thing ¶ The .xxv. Chapter 3 The beatyng of the offenders 5 To rayse vp seede to the kinseman 11 In what case a womans hande must be cut of 13 Of iust waightes and measures 19 To destroy the Amalekites 1 IF there be strife betweene men they shall come vnto the lawe and let the Iudges geue sentence betwene them and
of vngodlines 24 Insomuch that their sinnes and misdeedes had the vpper hande so sore that at the last they were driuen out of the lande for the same 25 Yea he sought out and brought vp all wickednes tyll the vengeaunce came vpon them ¶ The .xlviij. Chapter The prayse of Elias Elizeus Ezechias and Esaias 1 THen stoode vp Elias the prophete as a fyre and his worde brent lyke a cresset 2 He brought an hunger vpon them and in his zeale he made theÌ fewe in number for they might not away with the commaundementes of the Lorde 3 Through the worde of the Lorde he shut the heauen three times brought he the fire downe 4 O Elias howe honorable art thou in thy wonderous deedes who may make his hoast to be lyke thee 5 One that was dead thou raysedst vp from death and in the worde of the hyest thou broughtest him out of the graue againe 6 Thou hast cast downe kinges and destroyed them and the honorable from their seate 7 Vpon the mount Sâna thou heardest the iudgement vpon horeb the iudgement of the vengeaunce 8 Which diddest annoynt kinges to recompence and ordaynedst prophetes after thee 9 Thou wast taken vp in the storme of fire in a charet of fixie horses 10 Thou wast ordayned in the reproouinges in time to pacifie the wrath of the Lorde before it raged to turne the heartes of the fathers vnto the children to set vp the tribes of Iacob againe 11 Blessed were they that sawe thee and were garnished in loue for we lyue in lyfe but after death we shall haue no such name 12 Elias was couered in the storme but Elizeus was filled with his spirite while he lyued he was afrayde of no prince and no man might ouercome him 13 There coulde no worde deceaue him and after his death his body prophecied 14 He did wonders in his lyfe in death were his workes maruaylous 15 For all this the people amended not neither departed they from their sinnes tyll they were caryed away prisoners out of the lande and were scattered abrode in all countries so that of them there remayned but a very litle people and a prince vnto the house of Dauid 16 Howbeit some of them did right and some heaped vp vngodlynes 17 Ezechias made his citie strong conueyed water into it digged through the stony rocke with iron and made vp a wall by the water side 18 In his time came Sennacherib vp and sent Rabsakes lyft vp his hande against Sion defied them with great pride 19 Then trembled their heartes and handes so that they sorowed lyke a woman trauayling with childe 20 So they called vpon the Lord which is mercifull and lyft vp their handes before him immediately the Lorde heard them out of heauen 21 He thought no more vpon their sinnes nor gaue them ouer to their enemies but deliuered them by the hande of Esaias 22 He smote the hoast of the Assyrians and his angel destroyed them 23 For Ezechias had done the thing that pleased the Lorde and remayned stedfastly in the way of Dauid his father as Esaias the great faithfull prophete in the sight of God had commaunded him 24 In his time the sunne went backward and he lengthened the kinges lyfe 25 With a right spirite prophecied he what shoulde come to passe at the last and to such as were sorowfull in Sion he gaue consolation wherewith they might comfort them selues for euermore 26 He shewed thinges that were for to come and secrete or euer they come to passe ¶ The .xlix. Chapter ⪠Of Iosias Ezechias Dauid Ieremie Ezechiel Zorobabel Iesus Nehemias Enoch and Ioseph 1 THe remembraunce of Iosias is lyke as wheÌ the apothecarie maketh many precious sweete smelling thinges together his remembraunce shal be sweete as hony in all mouthes and as the playing of musicke at a banket of wine 2 He was appoynted to turne the people againe and to take away all abhominations of the vngodlie 3 He directed his heart vnto the Lorde and in the time of the vngodlie he set vp the worship of God againe 4 All kinges except Dauid Ezechias and Iosias committed wickednes for euen the kinges of Iuda also forsoke the lawe of God 5 For they gaue their horne vnto other their honour worship also to a strauÌge people 6 Therefore was the elect citie of the sanctuarie brent with fire and the streetes therof layd desolate and waste in the hande of Ieremie 7 For they entreated him euill which neuerthelesse was a prophete ordayned from his mothers wombe that he might roote out breake of and destroy and that he might builde vp and plant againe 8 Ezechiel sawe the glorie of the Lorde in a vision which was shewed him vpon the charet of the Cherubims 9 For he thought vpon the enemies in the rayne to do good vnto such as had ordered their wayes aright 10 And the bones of the twelue prophetes florished from out of their place for they gaue comfort and consolation vnto Iacob and deliuered them faithfully 11 How shal we prayse Zorobabel which was as a ring on the right hande 12 So was Iesus also the sonne of Iosedec these men in their times builded the house set vp the sanctuarie of the Lorde againe which was prepared for an euerlasting worship 13 And among the elect was Nehemias whose renowme was great which set vp for vs the walles that were broken downe made the portes and barres againe and builded our houses a new 14 But vpon the earth is there no man created lyke Enoch for he was taken vp from the earth 15 Neither was there a lyke man vnto Ioseph which was lord of his brethren and the vpholder of his people his bones were couered and kept 16 Seth and Sem were in great honour among the people and so was Adam aboue all the beastes when he was created The .l. Chapter 1 Of Simon the sonne of Onias 22 An exhortation to prayse the Lorde 1 SImon the sonne of Onias the hye priest which in his lyfe set vp the house againe and in his dayes made fast the temple 2 The height of the temple also was founded of him the double building and the hye walles of the temple 3 In his dayes the welles of water flowed out and were exceeding full as the sea 4 He toke care for his people and deliuered them from destruction he kept his citie made it strong that it shoulde not be besieged 5 How honorable was his conuersation among the people and when he came out of the house couered with the vaile 6 He gaue lyght as the morning starre in the middest of the cloudes and as the moone when it is full 7 He shined as the sunne in the temple of God he is as bright as the raynebowe in the faire cloudes 8 And florisheth as the floures and roses in the spring of the
way For as yet the people did sacrifice and burnt incense on the high places 5 And assoone as the kingdome was setled in his hande it came to passe that he slue his seruauntes which had killed the king his father 6 But the children of those murtherers he slue not according vnto it that is written in the booke of the law of Moyses wherein the Lorde commaunded saying Let not the fathers dye for the children nor let the children be slaine for the fathers but let euery man be put to death for his owne sinne 7 He slue of Edom in the salt valley ten thousand and toke the castell on the rocke in the same battaile and called the name of it Ioktheel vnto this day 8 Then Amaziahu sent messengers to Iehoas the sonne of Iehoahaz sonne of Iehu king of Israel saying Come let vs see eche other 6 And Iehoas the king of Israel sent to Amaziahu king of Iuda saying Did not a thistle that is in Libanon send to a Cedar tree that is in Libanon saying Geue thy daughter to my sonne to wife And the wilde beast that was in Libanon went and trode downe the thystle 10 Thou hast smitten Edom thyne heart hath made thee proude Enioye this glory tarry at home Why doest thou prouoke to mischiefe that thou shouldest be ouerthrowen Iuda with thee 11 But Amaziahu would not heare And Iehoas king of Israel went vp and he and Amaziahu king of Iuda sawe either other at Bethsames which is in Iuda 12 And Iuda was put to the worse before Israel and they fled euery man to their tentes 13 And Iehoas king of Israel toke Amaziahu king of Iuda the sonne of Iehoas the sonne of Ahaziahu at Bethsames and came to Hierusalem brake downe the wall of Hierusalem from the gate of Ephraim to the corner gate foure hundred cubites 14 And he toke all the golde and siluer and all the vessels that were founde in the house of the Lorde and in the treasures of the kinges house and the children toke he to be his wardes and returned to Samaria againe 15 The rest of the actes of Iehoas which he did and his power how he fought with Amaziahu king of Iuda are they not written in the booke of the cronicles of the kinges of Israel 16 And Iehoas slept with his fathers and was buried at Samaria among the kinges of Israel Ieroboam his sonne raigned in his steade 17 Amaziahu the sonne of Ioas king of Iuda liued after the death of Iehoas sonne of Iehoahaz king of Israel fifteene yeres 18 And the remnaunt of the wordes that concerne Amaziahu are they not written in the booke of the cronicles of the kinges of Iuda 19 But they conspired treason against him in Hierusalem And when he fled to Lachis they sent after him to Lachis and slue him there 20 And they brought him on horses and he was buried at Hierusalem with his fathers in the citie of Dauid 21 And all the people of Iuda toke Azaria which was sixteene yeres olde and made him king for his father Amaziahu 22 He built Elath and brought it againe to Iuda after that the king was layde to rest with his fathers 23 In the fifteenth yere of Amaziahu the sonne of Ioas king of Iuda was Ieroboam the sonne of Ioas made king ouer Israel in Samaria and raigned fourtie and one yeres 24 And wrought that which was euill in the sight of the Lorde neither turned he away from all the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat which made Israel to sinne 25 He restored the coast of Israel from the entring of Hemath vnto the sea of the wildernesse according to the worde of the Lorde God of Israel which he spake by the hande of his seruaunt Ionas the sonne of Amithai the prophete which was of Geth Hepher 26 For the Lorde sawe howe that the affliction of Israel was exceeding bytter insomuch that the prisoned and the forsaken were at an ende and there was none to helpe Israel 27 And the Lorde saide not that he would put out the name of Israel from vnder heauen but he helped them by the hande of Ieroboam the sonne of Ioas. 28 The rest of the wordes that concerne Ieroboam and all that he did and his strength and howe he fought in the warres howe he restored Damascon Hemath to Iuda in Israel are they not written in the booke of the cronicles of the kinges of Israel 29 And Ieroboam slept with his fathers euen with the kinges of Israel Zacharia his sonne raigned in his steade ¶ The .xv. Chapter 1 Azaria the king of Iuda becommeth a leaper 5 Of Iotham 10 Sallum 14 Menahem 23 Pecahia 30 Vziahu 32 Iotham 38 Ahaz 1 IN the twentie and seuenth yere of Ieroboam king of Israel began Azaria sonne of Amazia king of Iuda to raigne 2 Sixteene yeres olde was he when he was made king and he raigned two and fiftie yeres in Hierusalem and his mothers name was Iecholiahu of Hierusalem 3 And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lorde according to all thinges as did his father Amaziahu 4 Saue that the high places were not put a way For the people offered and burnt incense still on the high places 5 And the Lorde smote the king and he was a leaper vnto the day of his death and dwelt in a seuerall house at libertie and Iotham the kinges sonne gouerned the palace and iudged the people of the lande 6 The rest of the wordes that concerne Azaria and all that he did are they not written in the booke of the cronicles of the kinges of Iuda 7 And so Azaria slept with his fathers and they buryed him with his fathers in the citie of Dauid and Iotham his sonne raigned in his steade 8 In the thirtie and eyght yere of Azaria king of Iuda did Zacharia the sonne of Ieroboam raigne vpon Israel in Samaria sixe monethes 9 And wrought that which was euill in the sight of the Lorde as did his fathers And turned not away from the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat which made Israel to sinne 10 And Sallum the sonne of Iabes conspired against him and smote him in the âight of the people and killed him and raigned in his steade 11 The rest of the wordes that concerne Zacharia beholde they are written in the booke of the cronicles of the kinges of Israel 12 This is also the worde of the Lorde which he spake vnto Iehu saying Thy sonnes shall sit on the seate of Israel in the fourth generation after thee And so it came to passe 13 Sallum the sonne of Iabes began to raigne in the thirtie and ninth yere of Vzziah king of Iuda and he raigned a moneth in Samaria 14 For Menahem the sonne of Gadi went vp from Thirza came to Samaria and smote Sallum the sonne of Iabes in Samaria and slue him and raigned in his steade
way which seemeth right vnto a man but the ende therof are the wayes of death 13 The heart is sorowfull euen in laughter and the ende of myrth is heauinesse 14 A backe slydyng heart shal be fylled with his owne wayes but a good man shall depart from hym 15 An ignoraunt body beleueth euery worde but who so hath vnderstanding loketh well to his goynges 16 A wyse man feareth and departeth from euyll but the foole is angry and counteth hym selfe sure 17 An vnpatient man dealeth foolishly but he that is well aduised is hated of the foole 18 The ignoraunt haue foolishnesse in possession but the wyse are crowned with knowledge 19 The euyll shall bowe them selues before the good and the vngodly shall wayte at the gates of the ryghteous 20 The poore is hated euen of his owne neyghbours but the riche hath many fâendes 21 Who so dispiseth his neighbour sinneth but blessed is he that hath pitie of the poore 22 Without doubt they erre that worke wickednesse but they that muse vpon good thynges vnto such shall happen mercie and trueth 23 In euery labour there is some profite ⪠but vayne wordes bryng foorth onely penurie 24 Riches are as a crowne vnto the wise ⪠but the ignoraunce of fooles is very foolishnesse 25 A faythfull witnesse deliuereth soules but a deceiptfull witnesse bryngeth foorth lyes 26 In the feare of the Lord is an assured strength and his children are vnder a sure defence 27 The feare of the Lorde is a well of lyfe to auoyde the snares of death 28 In the multitude of people is the kynges honour but the decay of the people is the confusion of the prince 29 He that is patient hath much vnderstanding but he that is soone displeased exalteth foolishnesse 30 A mery heart is the lyfe of the body but enuie consumeth away the bones 31 He that doth a poore man wrong blasphemeth his maker but who so honoureth him hath pitie on the poore 32 The vngodly is cast away for his iniquitie but the ryghteous hath a good hope euen in death 33 Wisdome resteth in the heart of hym that hath vnderstandyng and it shal be knowen among them that are vnlearned 34 * Righteousnesse setteth vp the people but the sacrifice of the heathen is sinnefull 35 A discrete seruaunt is a pleasure vnto the kyng but his wrath is agaynst hym that doth dishonour hym The .xv. Chapter 1 A Soft aunswere appeaseth wrath but rough wordes stirre vp anger 2 The tongue of such as be wise vseth knoweledge aryght as for a foolishe mouth it babbleth out nothyng but foolishnesse 3 The eyes of the Lorde in euery place ⪠beholdeth both the good and the bad 4 A wholsome tongue is a tree of lyfe but the frowardnesse therof doth make sad the spirite 5 A foole dispiseth his fathers correction ⪠but he that taketh heede when he is reproued shall haue the more vnderstandyng 6 The house of the ryghteous is full of riches but in the fruites of the vngodly there is trouble 7 The lippes of the wise do sowe knowledge but the heart of the foolishe do not so 8 The Lorde abhorreth the sacrifice of the vngodly but the prayer of the righteous is acceptable vnto hym 9 The way of the vngodly is an abhomination vnto the Lorde but who so foloweth righteousnesse him he loueth 10 Correction is greeuous vnto hym that forsaketh the way and who so hateth correction shall dye 11 Hell and destruction are before the Lorde howe much more then the heartes of the children of men 12 A scornefull body loueth not one that rebuketh hym neither wyll he come vnto the wyse 13 A mery heart maketh a chearfull countenaunce but by the sorowe of the heart the mynde is heauy 14 The heart of hym that hath vnderstandyng doth seke knowledge but the mouth of fooles is fed with foolishnesse 15 All the dayes of the poore are miserable but a quiet heart is a continuall feast 16 Better is a litle with the feare of the Lorde then great treasure and trouble therwith 17 Better is a dynner of hearbes with loue then a fat oxe with euyll wyll 18 An angry man stirreth vp strife but he that is patient stylleth discorde 19 The way of a slouthfull man is as an hedge of thornes but the way of the ryghteous is playne 20 A wyse sonne maketh a glad father but a foolishe man dispiseth his mother 21 Foolishnesse is ioy to him that is destitute of knowledge but a man of vnderstandyng walketh vprightly 22 Thoughtes without counsayle shall come to naught but wheras men are that can geue good counsayle there is stedfastnesse 23 A ioyfull thing it is to a man wheÌ his counsayle is folowed and howe good is a worde spoken in season 24 The way of lyfe is on hygh to the wise that a man shoulde beware of hell beneath 25 The Lorde wyll breake downe the house of the proude but he shall make fast the borders of the wydowe 26 The Lorde abhorreth the imaginations of the wicked but the wordes of the pure are pleasaunt 27 The greedy couetous man rooteth vp his owne house but who so hateth rewardes shall lyue 28 The heart of the ryghteous studyeth his aunswere afore but the wicked mans mouth spueth out mischiefe 29 The Lorde is farre from the vngodly but he heareth the prayer of the ryghteous 30 The clearnes of the eye reioyseth the heart a good name feedeth the bones 31 The eare that hearkeneth to the refourmation of lyfe shall dwell among the wyse 32 He that refuseth to be refourmed dispiseth his owne soule but he that submitteth him selfe to correction is wyse 33 The feare of the Lorde is the ryght science of wisdome and lowlynesse goeth before honour The .xvj. Chapter 1 A Man may wel purpose a thyng in his heart but the aunswere of the tongue commeth of the Lorde 2 A man thynketh all his wayes to be cleane but it is the Lorde that iudgeth the myndes 3 Commit thy workes vnto the Lorde and what thou deuisest it shall prosper 4 The Lorde hath made all thynges for his owne sake yea the vngodly for the day of wrath 5 The Lorde abhorreth all such as be of a proude heart and though hande be ioyned in hande yet they shall not be vnpunished 6 With mercie and faythfulnesse sinnes be forgeuen and by the feare of the Lorde euyll is eschewed 7 When a mans wayes please the Lord he maketh his very enemies to be his frendes 8 Better it is to haue a litle with ryghteousnesse then great rentes wrongfully gotten 9 A man deuiseth a way in his heart but it is the Lorde that ordereth his goynges 10 When the prophecie is in the lippes of the kyng his mouth shall not go wrong in iudgement 11 A true wayght and ballaunce are the Lordes iudgement all the wayghtes of the bagge
2 Thinkest thou Gabelus is dead and no man wyll geue him the money 3 Thus began he to be very sorowfull he and Anna his wyfe with him and began to weepe both together because their sonne was not come againe vnto them at the day appoynted 4 As for his mother she wept with discomfortable teares and saide Wo is me my sonne Oh what ayled vs to send thee away into a strauÌge countrey thou light of our eyes thou staffe of our age thou comfort of our life thou hope of our generation 5 Seing all the thinges that we haue are onely in thee we shoulde not haue sent thee away from vs. 6 Then Tobias comforted her ⪠and saide Holde thy peace be not discomforted our sonne is whole and sounde the man that we sent him withall is faithfull inough 7 Neuerthelesse she might in no wyse be comforted but dayly went out loked about and went about all the streates whereby she thought he should come againe that if it were possible she might see him comming a farre of 8 But Raguel saide vnto his sonne in lawe O tary here and I shall send a messenger vnto thy father Tobias to tell him that thou art in good health 9 Tobias saide vnto him I am sure that my father and my mother count euery day and that their heartes are sorye 10 So when Raguel had prayed Tobias with many wordes and he woulde in no wyse heare him he deliuered Sara vnto hym the halfe part of all his good in seruauntes and handmaydens in sheepe in camels and in kyne much money and so sent him away from him with health and ioy 11 And said The holy angel of the Lord be with you in your iourney and bring you foorth safe and sounde that ye may finde all thinges in good case with your elders that myne eyes may see your children afore I dye 12 So the elders embraced their daughter kissed her and let her go 13 Exhorting her to honour her father mother in law to loue her husband to rule well her housholde to keepe her house in good order and to shewe her selfe faultlesse ¶ The .xj. Chapter 1 The returne of Tobias to his father 11 How he was receaued 15 His father hath his sight restored and prayseth the Lorde 1 AS they nowe were going homeward againe vpon the eleuenth day they came to Charran which lyeth in the halfe way towarde Niniue 2 And the angell saide Brother Tobias thou knowest how thou hast left thy father 3 Therfore if it please thee we two wyl go before and let the housholde with thy wyfe the cattaile come faire and softly after vs. 4 And when Tobias was content that they should go before Raphael said vnto him Take of the gal of the fishe with thee for it shall be necessary So Tobias toke of the gall and they went their way 5 But Anna the mother of Tobias sate dayly by the way side vpon the toppe of an hill from whence she might see farre about her 6 And whyle she was wayting there for his comming she loked a farre of and anone she perceaued her sonne comming and ranne and tolde her husband saying beholde thy sonne commeth 7 And Raphael saide vnto Tobias Assoone as thou commest into the house immediatly worship the lorde thy God and geue thankes vnto him then go to thy father and kisse hym 8 And straight wayes strike his eyes ouer with the gall of the fishe that thou hast brought with thee For be sure that his eyes shall straight way be opened and thy father shall see the light of heauen and shal reioyce at the sight of thee 9 Then the dogge that had ben with them in their iourney ranne before and came as a messenger and wagged his tayle for gladnesse 10 So the blynde father arose and began to runne and stumbled with his feete and gaue a seruaunt his hand ranne to meete his sonne 11 Receaued him and kissed him he and his wyfe and they both began to weepe for ioy 12 Now when they had worshipped and thanked God they sat downe 13 Then tooke Tobias of the fishes gall and annoynted his fathers eyes 14 And taryed halfe an houre and then began the blemishe to go out of his eyes lyke as it had ben the white skinne of an egge 15 Which Tobias tooke and drew from his eyes and immediatly he receaued his sight 16 Then they praysed God he and his wyfe and all they that knew him 17 And Tobias saide O Lorde God of Israel I geue thee prayse thankes for thou hast chastened me made me whole And lo nowe do I see my sonne Tobias 18 After seuen dayes came Sara his sonnes wyfe also whole and sound with all the housholde and cattaile with camels much money of his wyues and with the money that he had receaued of Gabelus 19 And he tolde his father and his mother all the benefites which God had done for him by the man that led him 20 Achior also and Nabath Tobias sister sonnes came and were glad and reioyced with him by reason of all the good thinges that God had shewed vnto him And so for the space of seuen dayes they made mery and were right ioyfull euery one ¶ The .xii. Chapter 2 Tobias declareth to his father the pleasures that Raguel had done him 5 the which he would recompence 11 Raphael declareth that he is an angell sent of God 1 THen Tobias called his sonne vnto him sayd What may we geue this holy man that went with thee 2 Tobias aunswered his father and sayde Father what rewarde shall we geue him or what thing can deserue his benefites 3 He hath ben my guyde and brought me safe againe He receaued the money from Gabelus he caused me to get my wyfe he droue the euill spirite from her he hath ben an occasion of gladnesse to her father and mother he delyuered me that I was not deuoured of the fishe he hath made thee to see the light of heauen yea we all haue receaued great good of him 4 Howe shoulde we worthyly deserue these thinges vnto him But I pray thee my father that thou wilt desire him if happyly he wil vouchsafe to take with him the halfe of all that we haue brought 5 So the father the sonne called him toke him asyde and began to pray him that he woulde be content to take in good worth the halfe part of all that they had brought 6 Then saide he secretly vnto them Prayse ye the God of heauen and geue thankes vnto him before al men lyuing for he hath shewed his mercy vnto you 7 It is good to hide the kinges secrete but to shewe and to prayse the workes of God it is an honorable thing 8 Prayer is good with fasting and mercie is better then to hoorde vp treasures of golde 9 For mercie delyuereth from death clenseth sinne causeth to finde mercie and lyfe euerlasting 10 But they
that do sinne and vnrighteousnesse are the enemies of their owne soule 11 Wherefore I tell you the trueth and wyll hide no secret saying from you 12 When thou prayedst with teares and buriedst the dead and leftest thy dynner and hyddest the dead in thyne house vpon the day time that thou mightest bury them in the night I offred thy prayer before the Lorde 13 And because thou wast accept and beloued of God it was necessary that temptation should trye thee 14 And nowe hath the Lorde sent me to heale thee and to delyuer Sara thy sonnes wyfe from the euill spirite 15 For I am Raphael an angell one of the seuen that stande before the Lorde 16 When they heard this they were sore afrayde and trembled and fell downe vpon their faces vnto the grounde 17 Then saide the angell Peace be with you feare not 18 For where as I haue ben with you it is the wil of God geue prayse thankes vnto him 19 You thought that I did eate drinke with you but I vse meate that is inuisible and drinke that can not be seene of men 20 Now therfore is the time that I must turne againe vnto him that sent me but be ye thankefull vnto God and tell out all his wonderous workes 21 And when he had spokeÌ those wordes he was taken away out of their sight so that they could see him no more 22 Then fell they downe flat vpon their faces by the space of three houres and praysed God and when they rose vp they tolde all his wonderous workes ¶ The .xiii. Chapter A thankes geuing of Tobias who exhorteth all to prayse the Lorde 1 THen olde Tobias opened his mouth praysed the Lorde sayde Great art thou O lord for euermore and thy kingdome world with out end 2 For thou scourgest and healest thou leadest vnto hell bringest out againe and there is none that may escape thyne hande 3 O geue thankes vnto the Lorde ye children of Israel and prayse him in the sight of the heathen 4 For among the heathen which knowe him not hath he scattered you to the intent that ye should shew forth his marueilous workes and cause them for to knowe that there is none other God almightie but he 5 He hath chastened vs for our misdeedes for his owne mercie sake shall he saue vs. 6 Consider then how he hath dealt with you and prayse him with feare dread and magnifie the euerlasting king in your workes 7 I wyll prayse him euen in the lande of my captiuitie for he hath shewed his maiestie vnto a sinfull people 8 Turne you therfore O ye sinners and do righteousnesse before God and be ye sure that he wyll shew his mercy vpon you 9 As for me and my soule we wyll reioyce in God 10 O prayse the Lorde all ye his chosen hold the dayes of gladnesse be thankefull vnto him 11 O Hierusalem thou citie of God the lorde hath punished thee for the workes of thyne owne handes 12 O prayse the Lord in thy good thinges geue thankes to the euerlasting God that he may build vp his tabernacle againe in thee that he may call againe vnto thee all such as be in captiuitie and that thou mayest haue ioy for euermore 13 With a faire light shalt thou shyne and all the endes of the worlde shall honour thee 14 The people shall come vnto thee from farre they shall bring giftes and worship the Lorde in thee and thy land shal they haue for a sanctuary for they shall call vpon the great name in thee 15 Cursed shall they be that despise thee and all that blaspheme thee shal be condempned But blessed shall they be that builde thee vp 16 As for thee thou shalt reioyce in thy children for they all shal be blessed and gathered together vnto the Lorde 17 Blessed are all they that loue thee and that be glad of thy peace 18 Prayse thou the Lorde O my soule for the Lorde our God hath deliuered his citie Hierusalem from all her troubles 19 I wyll count my selfe happy if my seede remayne to see the clearenes of Hierusalem 20 The gates of Hierusalem shal be builded with Saphir and Smaragde and all the compasse of her walles with precious stones 21 All her streates shal be paued with white and fayre stone and in all streates shall Halleluia be song 22 Praysed be the Lorde which hath exalted her that his kingdome may be vpon her for euermore Amen The .xiiii. Chapter 5 Lessons of Tobias to his sonne 6 He prophecieth the destruction of Niniue 7 And the restoring of Hierusalem and the temple 13 The death of Tobias and his wyfe 16 Tobias the younger his age and death 1 ANd so Tobias made an end of speaking And after that Tobias had gotten his sight againe he lyued fouretie two yeres sawe his childers children 2 Nowe when he was an hundred and two yeres olde he dyed and was buried honorably in Niniue 3 For when he was sixe and fiftie yeres of age he lost the sight of his eyes and when he was three score yeres olde he gate his sight againe 4 The residue of his lyfe led he in ioy and increased well in the feare of God and departed in peace 5 But in the houre of his death he called vnto him his sonne Tobias and seuen young springaldes his sonnes children and saide vnto them 6 The destruction of Niniue is at hand for the word of the Lord can not fayle and our brethren that are scattered out of the lande of Israel shall come thyther agayne 7 And the whole lande of it that hath ben waste shall be filled and the house of God that was brent in it shal be builded againe and all such as feare God shall returne thyther 8 The heathen then also shall forsake their idols and come to Hierusalem and dwell there 9 And all the kinges of the earth shal be glad in her and worship the Lord God of Israel 10 And therefore my children heare your father serue the Lorde in the trueth seeke after his wyll to do the thing that pleaseth him 11 Commaunde your children that they do right geue almes be mindefull of God and euer to be thankefull vnto him in trueth and with all their power 12 Heare me now therefore my children and abyde not here but in what day so euer ye haue buryed your mother by me in one sepulchre get you from hence 13 For I see that the wickednesse of it shall bring it to destruction and end 14 After the death of his mother Tobias departed away from Niniue with his wife and children and with his childers children and came againe to his father and mother in lawe 15 And founde them whole and in a good age and toke the care of them and he closed their eyes and was heyre vnto all Raguels goodes and sawe the fyft generation and his childers children 16 And ninetie and nine yeres beyng ended
him thankes for his mercie endureth worlde without ende ⧠The story of Susanna vvhich is the thirteenth Chapter of Daniel after the Latine 8 The two gouerners are taken with the loue of Susanna 19 They take her alone in the garden 20 They solicite her to wickednes 23 She chooseth rather to obey God though it be to the daunger of her lyfe 34 She is accused 45 Daniel doth deliuer her 62 The gouernours are put to death 1 THere dwelt a man in Babylon called Ioacim 2 That toke a wyfe whose name was Susanna the daughter of Helcia a very faire woman and such one as feared God 3 Her father and her mother also were good people and taught their daughter according to the lawe of Moyses 4 Now Ioacim her husband was a great rich man and had a faire orchard ioyning vnto his house and to him resorted the Iewes commoÌly because he was a man of reputation among them 5 The same yere were there made two iudges such as the Lorde speaketh of The wickednes of Babylon commeth from the elders that is from the iudges which seeme to rule the people 6 These came oft to Ioacims house and all such as had any thing to do in the lawe came thyther vnto them 7 Now when the people departed away at noone Susanna went into her husbandes orchard to walke 8 The two elders seeing this that she went in dayly and walked they burned for lust to her 9 Yea they were almost out of their wittes and cast downe their eyes that they should not see heauen nor remember that God is a righteous iudge 10 For they were both wounded with the loue of her neither durst one shewe another his griefe 11 And for shame they durst not tell her their inordinate lust that they woulde faine haue had to do with her 12 Yet they layed wayte for her earnestly from day to day that they might at the leaste haue a sight of her 13 And the one said to the other Vp let vs go home for it is dinner time So they went their way one from an other 14 When they returned againe they came together enquiring out the matter betwixt them selues yea the one tolde the other of his wicked lust Then appoynted they a time when they might take Susanna alone 15 It happened also that they spied out a conuenient time when she went foorth to walke as her maner was and no body with her but two maydens and thought to washe her selfe in the garden for it was an hot season 16 And there was not one person there except the two elders that had hid them selues to beholde her 17 So she saide to her maydens Go fet me oyle and sope and shut the orchard doore that I may washe me 18 And they did as she bad them and shut the orchard doore and went out them selues at a backe doore to fetch the thing that she had commaunded but Susanna knew not that the elders laye there hid within 19 Now when the maydens were gone foorth the two elders gat them vp and ranne vpon her saying 20 Now the orchard doores are shut that no man can see vs we haue a lust vnto thee therefore consent vnto vs and lye with vs 21 If thou wylt not we shall bring a testimonial against thee that there was a young felowe with thee that thou hast sent away thy maydens from thee for the same cause 22 Susanna sighed and saide Alas I am in trouble on euery side though I folowe your minde it wyl be my death and if I consent not vnto you I can not escape your handes 23 Wel it is better for me to fall into your hande without the deede doing then to sinne in the sight of the Lorde 24 And with that she cryed out with a loude voyce the elders also cryed out against her 25 Then ranne there one to the orchard doore and smote it open 26 Now wheÌ the seruauntes of the house heard the crye in the orchard they russhed in at the backe doore to see what the matter was 27 So when the elders tolde them the seruauntes were greatly ashamed for why there was neuer such a report made of Susanna 28 On the morowe after came the people to Ioacim her husband and the two elders came also ful of mischeuous imaginations against Susanna to bring her vnto death 29 And spake thus before the people Send for Susanna the daughter of Helchias Ioacims Wyfe And immediatly they sent for her 30 So she came with her father and mother her children and all her kindred 31 Now Susanna was a tender person and marueylous faire of face 32 Therefore the wicked men commaunded to take her clothes from her face for she was couered that at the least they might so be satisfied in her beautie 33 Then her friendes yea and all they that knew her began to weepe 34 These two elders stoode vp in the middest of the people layed their handes vpon the head of Susanna 35 Which wept and loked vp toward heauen for her heart had a sure trust in the Lorde 36 And the elders saide As we were walking in the orchard alone this woman came in with her two maydens whom she sent away from her and sparred the orchard doores 37 With that a young felowe which there was hid came vnto her and lay with her 38 As for vs we stoode in a corner of the orchard and when we sawe this wickednes we ranne to them and we sawe them as they were together 39 But we could not holde him for he was stronger then we Thus he opened the doore and gat him away 40 Now wheÌ we had taken this woman we asked her what young felowe this was but she would not tel vs. This is the matter we be witnesses of the same 41 The common sorte beleeued them as those that were the elders and iudges of the people so they condemned her to death 42 Susanna cryed out with a loude voyce and saide O euerlasting God thou searcher of secretes thou that knowest all thinges before they come to passe 43 Thou wottest that they haue borne false witnesse against me and behold I must dye wheras I neuer did any such thinges as these men haue maliciously inuented against me 44 And the Lorde heard her voyce 45 For when she was led foorth to death the lord raysed vp the spirite of a young childe whose name was Daniel 46 Which cryed with a loude voyce I am cleane from this blood 47 Then all the people turned towarde him saide What meane these wordes that thou hast spoken 48 Daniel stoode in the middest of them and saide are ye such fooles O ye children of Israel that ye can not discerne nor know the trueth Ye haue here condeÌpned a daughter of Israel vnto death and knowe not the trueth wherefore 49 Go sit in iudgement againe for they haue spoken false witnesse against her 50 Wherefore the people
3â of his wrokes 39 of the scriptures 45 and of Moyses who he is 1 AFter this was there a feast day of the Iewes and Iesus went vp to Hierusalem 2 And there is at Hierusalem by the sheepe market a poole which is called in the Hebrue tonge Bethesda hauyng fyue porches 3 In which lay a great multitude of sicke folke of blynde halt wythered waytyng for the mouyng of the water 4 For an Angel went downe at a certayne season into the poole and stirred the water Whosoeuer then firste after the stirring of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoeuer disease he hadde 5 And a certaine man was there which had ben diseased thirtie eyght yeres 6 When Iesus sawe hym lye knewe that he nowe long tyme had ben diseased he sayth vnto hym Wylt thou be made whole 7 The sicke man aunswered him Sir I haue no man wheÌ the water is troubled to put me into the poole But in the meane time while I am about to come another steppeth downe before me 8 Iesus saith vnto him Ryse take vp thy bedde and walke 9 And immediatly the man was made whole and toke vp his bedde walked And the same day was the Sabboth 10 The Iewes therfore sayde vnto hym that was made whole It is the Sabboth day it is not lawfull for thee to carie thy bedde 11 He aunswered them He that made me whole saide vnto me take vp thy bedde and walke 12 Then asked they hym What man is that which sayde vnto thee take vp thy bedde and walke 13 And he that was healed wyste not who it was For Iesus had gotten him selfe awaye because that there was prease of people in that place 14 Afterwarde Iesus founde hym in the temple and saide vnto him behold thou art made whole sinne no more lest a worse thyng come vnto you 15 The man departed tolde the Iewes that it was Iesus which had made him whole â 16 And therefore the Iewes dyd persecute Iesus and sought the meanes to slea hym because he hadde done these thynges on the Sabboth day 17 And Iesus aunswered them â My father worketh hitherto and I worke 18 Therfore the Iewes sought the more to kyll him not only because he had broken the Sabboth but sayde also that God was his father and made himselfe equall with God 19 Then aunswered Iesus sayde vnto them Veryly veryly I say vnto you the sonne can do nothyng of hym selfe but that he seeth y e father do For whatsoeuer he doeth that doeth the sonne also 20 For the father loueth the sonne and sheweth hym all thynges that he hym selfe doeth And he wyll shewe hym greater workes then these because ye shoulde marueyle 21 For lykewyse as the father rayseth vp the dead and quickeneth them euen so the sonne quickeneth whom he wyll 22 Neither iudgeth the father any man but hath committed all iudgement vnto the sonne 23 Because that all men shoulde honour the sonne euen as they honour the father He that honoureth not the sonne the same honoureth not y e father which hath sent hym 24 Veryly veryly I say vnto you he that heareth my worde and beleueth on him that sent me hath euerlastyng lyfe and shall not come into dampnation but is escaped from death vnto lyfe 25 Veryly veryly I saye vnto you the houre shall come and nowe is when the dead shall heare the voyce of the sonne of God And they that heare shall lyue 26 For as the father hath lyfe in hym selfe so lykewyse hath he geuen to the sonne to haue lyfe in hym selfe 27 And hath geuen hym power also to iudge because he is the sonne of man 28 Marueyle not at this For the houre shall come in the whiche all that are in the graues shall heare his voyce 29 And shall come foorth they that haue done good vnto the resurrection of lyfe and they that haue done euyll vnto the resurrection of dampnation â 30 â I can of mine owne selfe do nothing As I heare I iudge and my iudgemeÌt is iuste because I seke not myne owne wyll but the wyll of the father whiche hath sent me 31 Yf I shoulde beare witnesse of my selfe my witnesse were not true 32 There is another that beareth witnesse of me and I am sure that the witnesse which he beareth of me is true 33 Ye sent vnto Iohn and he bare witnesse vnto the trueth 34 But I receaue not the recorde of man Neuerthelesse these thinges I say that ye myght be safe 35 He was a burnyng a shynyng lyght and ye would for a season haue reioyced in his lyght 36 But I haue greater witnesse then the witnesse of Iohn For the workes whiche the father hath geuen me to finishe the same workes that I do beare witnesse of me that the father hath sent me 37 And the father hymselfe which hath sent me hath borne witnesse of me Ye haue not hearde his voyce at any tyme nor seene his shape 38 His worde haue ye not abydyng in you For whoÌ he hath seÌt him ye beleue not 39 Searche the scriptures for in them ye thynke ye haue eternall lyfe and they are they which testifie of me 40 And yet wyll ye not come to me that ye myght haue lyfe 41 I receaue not prayse of men 42 But I knowe you that ye haue not the loue of God in you 43 I am come in my fathers name and ye receaue me not Yf another come in his owne name hym wyll ye receaue 44 Howe can ye beleue whiche receaue honour one of another and seke not the honour that commeth of God only 45 Do not thinke that I wyll accuse you to my father There is one that accuseth you euen Moyses in whoÌ ye trust 46 For had ye beleued Moyses ye would haue beleued me for he wrote of me 47 But yf ye beleue not his wrytynges howe shall ye beleue my wordes â ¶ The .vj. Chapter 10 Christe feedeth fyue thousande with fyue loaues two fisshes 15 The people would haue made hym kyng 19 He walkyng on the sea folowed the disciples whiche were troubled in a shippe with a great tempest 26 They seke Christ to be fedde 29 Fayth is the worke of God 30 They aske signes and wonders 35 Of the bread of lyfe 40 Of fayth 66 The carnall are offended at hym 67 some of his disciples offended forsake hym 69 The apostles confesse hym to be the sonne of God 71 Iudas is a deuyll 1 AFter these thynges Iesus went his waye ouer the sea of Galilee which is the sea of Tiberias 2 And a great multitude folowed hym because they sawe his miracles whiche he dyd on them that were diseased 3 And Iesus went vp into a mountayne there he sate with his disciples 4 And the Passouer a feast of y e Iewes was nye â 5 â When Iesus then
be a propitiatioÌ through fayth in his blood to declare his ryghteousnes in that he forgeueth the sinnes that are past 26 Which God dyd suffer to shew at this tyme his righteousnes that he might be iuste the iustifier of hym which beleueth on Iesus â 27 Where is then thy boastyng It is excluded By what lawe Of workes Nay but by the lawe of fayth 28 Therfore we holde that a man is iustified by fayth without the deedes of the lawe 29 Is he the God of the Iewes only Is he not also of the Gentiles Yes euen of the Gentiles also 30 For it is one God whiche shall iustifie the circumcision by fayth and vncircumcision through fayth 31 Do we then destroy the lawe through fayth God forbyd But we rather mayntayne the lawe ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 7 Iustification is the free gyft of God as it appeareth by Dauid and Abraham 13 and also by the office of lawe and fayth 1 WHat shall we saye then that Abraham our father as parteynyng to the flesshe dyd fynde 2 For if Abraham were iustified by workes theÌ hath he wherein to boaste but not before God 3 For what sayth the scripture Abraham beleued God and it was counted vnto hym for ryghteousnes 4 To hym that worketh is the reward not reckened of grace but of duetie 5 To hym that worketh not but beleueth on hym that iustifieth the vngodly his fayth is counted for ryghteousnes 6 Euen as Dauid describeth the blessednesse of the man vnto whom God imputeth righteousnesse without workes 7 Blessed are they whose vnrighteousnesse are forgeuen whose sinnes are couered 8 Blessed is that man to whoÌ the Lorde wyll not impute sinne 9 Came this blessednes then vpon the circumcision or vpon the vncircumcision also For we say that fayth was reckened to Abraham for ryghteousnes 10 Howe was it then reckened when he was in the circumcision or wheÌ he was in the vncircumcision Not in the circumcision but in vncircumcision 11 And he receaued the signe of circumcision as the seale of the ryghteousnesse of fayth whiche he had yet beyng vncircumcised that he shoulde be the father of al them that beleue though they be not circumcised that ryghteousnes myght be imputed vnto them also 12 And that he myght be father of circumcision not vnto them only whiche came of the circumcised but vnto them also that walke in the steppes of the fayth that was in our father Abraham before the time of circumcision 13 For the promise that he shoulde be the heyre of the worlde was not to Abraham or to his seede through the lawe but through the ryghteousnes of fayth 14 For yf they which are of the lawe be heyres then is fayth but vayne and the promise of none effect 15 Because the lawe causeth wrath For where no lawe is there is no transgression 16 Therefore by fayth is the inheritaunce geuen that it might come by grace that the promise myght be sure to all y e seede not to that only which is of the lawe but to that also which is of the fayth of Abraham which is the father of vs al. 17 As it is written that I haue made thee a father of many nations before God whom he beleued which restoreth the dead vnto life and calleth those thynges whiche be not as though they were 18 Who contrary to hope beleued in hope that he shoulde be the father of many nations accordyng to that which was spoken so shall thy seede be 19 And he faynted not in the fayth nor considered his owne body nowe dead when he was almost an hundred yeres old neither yet the deadnesse o Saraes wombe 20 He stackered not at the promise of God through vnbeliefe but was strong in fayth geuyng glorie to God 21 And beyng full certified that what he had promised he was able also to perfourme 22 And therfore was it reckened to hym for righteousnes 23 Neuerthelesse it is not written for hym only that it was reckened to him 24 But also for vs to whom it shal be reckened so that we beleue on hym that raysed vp Iesus our Lorde from the dead 25 Which was deliuered for our sinnes and was raysed agayne for our iustification ¶ The .v. Chapter 1 The fruite of fayth 7 The loue of God and obedience of Christe 12 From whence commeth death and from whence lyfe 1 THerefore being iustified by fayth we are at peace with GOD thorowe our Lorde Iesus Christe 2 By whom also we haue had an entrauÌce by fayth vnto this grace wherin we stande and reioyce in hope of the glorie of God 3 Not that only but also we reioyce in tribulations knowyng that tribulation worketh pacience 4 Pacience profe profe hope 5 And hope maketh not ashamed because the loue of God is shedde abrode in our heartes by the holy ghost which is geuen vnto vs. 6 * For when we were yet weake accordyng to the tyme Christe dyed for the vngodly 7 Nowe scace wyll any man dye for the righteous Yet peraduenture for the good some men durst dye 8 â But God setteth out his loue towarde vs seyng that whyle we were yet sinners Christe dyed for vs. 9 Muche more then nowe we that are iustified by his blood shal be saued from wrath through hym 10 For yf when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his sonne much more seyng we are reconciled we shal be saued by his lyfe 11 Not only so but we also ioye in God through our Lorde Iesus Christe by whoÌ we haue nowe receaued the atonement 12 Wherfore as by one man sinne entred into the worlde death by sinne euen so death entred into all men insomuch as all haue sinned 13 For vnto the lawe was sinne in the worlde but sinne is not imputed when there is no lawe 14 Neuerthelesse death raigned from Adam to Moyses ouer them also that had not sinned with lyke transgression as dyd Adam whiche is the figure of hym that was to come 15 But not as the sinne so is the gyft For yf through the sinne of one many be dead much more the grace of God and the gyft by grace which is by one man Iesus Christe hath abounded vnto many 16 And not as by one that sinned euen so the gyft For the iudgement was of one into condemnation but the gyfte of many sinnes into iustification 17 For yf by the sinne of one death raigned by the meanes of one much more they whiche receaue aboundaunce of grace and of the gyfte of ryghteousnes shall raigne in life by the meanes of one Iesus Christe 18 Lykewyse then as by the sinne of one sinne came on all men to condempnation euen so by the ryghteousnes of one good came vpon all men to the ryghteousnes of lyfe 19 For as by one mans disobedience many became sinners so by the obedience
of one shall many be made ryghteous 20 But the lawe in the meane tyme entred in that sinne shoulde encrease But where sinne was plenteous grace was more plenteous 21 That as sinne hath raigned vnto death euen so myght grace raigne thorowe ryghteousnes vnto eternall lyfe by Iesus Christe our Lorde ¶ The .vj. Chapter 5 Newnesse of lyfe foloweth iustification to the which he exhorteth 1 WHat shall we saye then Shall we continue in sinne that grace maye abound God forbyd 2 Howe shall we that are dead to sinne lyue any longer therin 3 â Knowe ye not that all we whiche haue ben baptized into Iesus Christe haue ben baptized into his death 4 We are buryed then with him by baptisme into his death that lykewyse as Christe was raysed vp from the dead by the glorie of the father euen so we also shoulde walke in newnesse of lyfe 5 For if we be graft together by the likenesse of his death euen so shall we be partakers of the resurrection 6 Knowyng this that our olde man is crucified with hym also that the body of sinne might vtterly be destroyed that hencefoorth we shoulde not serue sinne 7 For he that is dead is iustified from sinne 8 And yf we be dead with Christe we beleue that we shall also lyue with him 9 Knowyng that Christe beyng raysed from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more power ouer hym 10 For as touchyng that he dyed he dyed concerning sinne once And as touching that he lyueth he lyueth vnto God 11 Lykewyse recken your selues to be dead to sinne but alyue vnto God thorowe Iesus Christe our Lorde â 12 Let not sinne raigne therefore in your mortall bodie that ye shoulde thervnto obey by the lustes of it 13 Neither geue ye your members as instrumentes of vnryghteousnesse vnto sinne but geue your selues vnto God as they that are alyue from the dead and your members as instrumentes of ryghteousnesse vnto God 14 For sinne shall not haue power ouer you because ye are not vnder y e lawe but vnder grace 15 What then Shall we sinne because we are not vnder the lawe but vnder grace God forbyd 16 â Knowe ye not how that to whom soeuer ye commit your selues as seruauntes to obey his seruauntes ye are to whom ye obey whether it be of sinne vnto death or of obedience vnto ryghteousnesse 17 But God be thanked that ye were the seruauÌtes of sinne but ye haue obeyed with heart the fourme of doctrine into the which ye were brought vnto 18 Being then made free froÌ sinne ye are become y e seruauntes of ryghteousnesse 19 â I speake after the maner of men because of the infirmitie of your fleshe As ye haue geuen your members seruauntes to vncleannesse and iniquitie vnto iniquitie euen so nowe geue your members seruauntes to righteousnesse vnto holynesse 20 For when ye were the seruauntes of sinne ye were free from ryghteousnesse 21 What fruite had ye then in those thynges wherof ye are nowe ashamed For the ende of those thynges is death 22 But nowe ye beyng made free from sinne and made the seruauntes of God haue your fruite vnto holynesse and the ende euerlastyng lyfe 23 For the rewarde of sinne is death but the gyft of God is eternall lyfe thorowe Iesus Christe our Lorde â ¶ The .vij. Chapter 1.7.12 The vse of the lawe 24 from the which Christe hath delyuered vs. 23 The fyght betwene the lawe of the fleshe and the lawe of the spirite 1 KNowe ye not brethreÌ for I speake to theÌ that knowe the lawe how that the law hath power ouer a maÌ as long as he lyueth 2 For*the woman which is in subiectioÌ to a man is bounde by the lawe to the man as long as he lyueth But yf the man be dead she is loosed from theÌ lawe of the man 3 So then*yf whyle the man lyueth she couple her selfe with another man she shal be counted a wedlocke breaker But yf the man be dead she is free from the law so that she is no wedlocke breaker though she couple her selfe with another man 4 Euen so ye also my brethren are dead concernyng the lawe by the body of Christe that ye shoulde be coupled to another who is raysed from the dead that we shoulde bryng foorth fruite vnto God 5 For when we were in the fleshe the lustes of sinne whiche were by the lawe wrought in our members to bring forth fruite vnto death 6 But nowe are we delyuered from the lawe and dead vnto it whervnto we were in bondage that we shoulde serue in newenesse of spirite and not in the oldnesse of the letter 7 What shall we say then Is the lawe sinne God forbyd Neuerthelesse I knewe not sinne but by the lawe For I had not knowen lust except the lawe had sayde thou shalt not lust 8 But sinne takyng occasion by the commaundement wrought in me all maner of concupiscence For without the lawe sinne was dead 9 I once lyued without lawe But when the commaundement came sinne reuyued 10 And I was dead And the very same commaundemeÌt which was ordeyned vnto lyfe was founde to be vnto me an occasion of death 11 For sinne takyng occasion by the commaundement hath deceaued me and by the same slewe me 12 Wherfore * the lawe is holy and the commaundement holy iust and good 13 Was that then which was good made death vnto me God forbyd But sinne that sinne myght appeare by that which was good to worke death in me that sinne by y e commaundement myght be out of measure sinfull 14 For we knowe that the lawe is spirituall but I am carnall solde vnder sinne 15 For that which I do I alowe not For what I woulde that do I not but what I hate that do I. 16 If I do nowe that which I woulde not I consent vnto the lawe that it is good 17 Nowe then it is not I that do it but sinne that dwelleth in me 18 For I knowe that in me that is to say in my fleshe dwelleth no good thyng For to wyll is present with me but I fynde no meanes to perfourme that which is good 19 For the good that I woulde do I not But the euyll which I woulde not that do I. 20 And yf I do that I woulde not then is it not I that doth it but sinne that dwelleth in me 21 I fynde then by the lawe that when I woulde do good euyll is present with me 22 For I delite in the lawe of God after the inwarde man 23 But I see another lawe in my members rebellyng agaynst the lawe of my mynde and subduyng me vnto the lawe of sinne which is in my members 24 O wretched man that I am Who shall deliuer me from the body of this death 25 I thanke God through Iesus Christe our Lorde So then with the mynde I my selfe serue the lawe of God
12 He that hath the sonne hath lyfe and he that hath not the sonne of God hath not lyfe 13 These thynges haue I written vnto you that beleue on y e name of the sonne of God that ye may knowe howe that ye haue eternall lyfe and that ye may beleue on the name of the sonne of God 14 And this is the trust that we haue in hym that yf we aske any thyng accordyng to his wyll he heareth vs. 15 And yf we knowe that he heare vs whatsoeuer we aske we know that we haue y e petitions that we desire of hym 16 If any man see his brother sinne a sinne not vnto death let hym aske and he shal geue him life for them that sinne not vnto death There is a sinne vnto death I say not that thou shouldest pray for it 17 All vnrighteousnes is sinne and there is sinne vnto death 18 We knowe that whosoeuer is borne of God sinneth not but he that is begotten of God kepeth hym selfe and that wicked toucheth hym not 19 We knowe that we are of God the whole worlde c lieth in wickednesse 20 We knowe that the sonne of God is come hath geuen vs a minde to know hym which is true and we are in hym that is true through his sonne Iesus Christe This same is very God and eternall lyfe 21 Babes kepe your selues from idols Amen ⧠The seconde epistle of Saint Iohn 1 He writeth vnto a certayne Lady 4 reioycyng that her chyldren walke in the trueth 5 and exhorteth vnto loue 7 warneth them to beware of such deceauers as denie that Iesus Christ is come in the fleshe 8 prayeth them to continue in the doctrine of Christ 10 and to haue nothyng to do with them that bryng not the true doctrine of Christe Iesus our sauiour 1 THE elder to the elect Lady her chyldren whom I loue in the trueth and not I only but also all that haue knowen y e trueth 2 For the truthes sake which dwelleth in vs and shal be in vs for euer 3 Grace be with you mercie and peace from God the father from the Lorde Iesus Christe the sonne of the father in trueth and loue 4 I reioyced greatly that I founde of thy chyldren walkyng in trueth as we haue receaued a commaundement of the father 5 And nowe beseche I thee Lady not as though I wrote a newe commaundement vnto thee but that same which we haue had from the begynnyng that we shoulde loue one another 6 And this is the loue that we shoulde walke after his coÌmaundement This commaundement is that as ye haue hearde from the begynnyng ye shoulde walke in it 7 For many deceauers are entred into the worlde which confesse not that Iesus Christe is come in the fleshe This is a deceauer and an antichriste 8 Loke on your selues that we loose not that we haue wrought but that we may haue a full rewarde 9 Whosoeuer transgresseth and bideth not in the doctrine of Christe hath not God He that endureth in the doctrine of Christe hath both the father and the sonne 10 If there come any vnto you and bring not this learnyng hym receaue not to house neither byd hym God speede 11 For he that byddeth hym God speede is partaker of his euyll deedes 12 I had many thynges to write vnto you neuerthelesse I woulde not write with paper inke but I trust to come vnto you and speake with you mouth to mouth that our ioy may be full 13 The sonnes of thy elect sister greete thee Amen ⧠The thirde epistle of Saint John 2 He is glad of Gaius that he walketh in the trueth 8 exhorteth to be louyng vnto the poore Christen in their persecution 9 sheweth the vnkynde dealyng of Diotrephes 12 and the good report of Demetrius 1 THe elder vnto y e beloued Gaius whom I loue in the trueth 2 Beloued I wishe in all thynges that thou prosperedst and faredst H. L. well euen as thy soule prospereth 3 For I reioyced greatly when the brethren came testified of the trueth that is in thee how thou walkest in y e trueth 4 I haue no greater ioy theÌ for to heare how that my sonnes walke in veritie 5 Beloued thou doest faythfully whatsoeuer thou doest to the brethren and to straungers 6 Which beare witnesse of thy loue before the Churche Which brethren yf thou bryng forwardes of their iourney after a godly sorte thou shalt do well 7 Because that for his names sake they went foorth and toke nothyng of the gentiles 8 We therfore ought to receaue such that we myght be helpers to the trueth 9 I wrote vnto the Churche but Diotrephes which loueth to haue the preeminence among theÌ receaueth vs not 10 Wherfore yf I come I wyll declare his deedes which he doth iestyng on vs with malicious wordes neither is therwith content not only he hym selfe receaueth not the brethren but also he forbiddeth theÌ that woulde and thrusteth them out of the Churche 11 Beloued folow not that which is euyl but that which is good He that doth well is of God but he that doth euyll seeth not God 12 Demetrius hath good report of all men and of the trueth it selfe Yea and we our selues also beare recorde and ye knowe that our recorde is true 13 I haue many thynges to write but I wyll not with inke and penne write vnto thee 14 I trust I shal shortly see thee and we shall speake mouth to mouth Peace be vnto thee The louers salute thee Greete the louers by name ¶ The epistle of Saint Jude ¶ Saint Iude admonisheth all Churches generally to take heede of deceauers which go about to drawe away the heartes of the simple people from the trueth of God wylleth them to haue no societie with such whom he setteth foorth in their liuely colours shewyng by dyuers examples of the scriptures what horrible vengeaunce is prepared for them finally he conforteth the faythfull exhorteth them to perseuer in the doctrine of the Apostles of Iesus Christe 1 IVde the seruaunt of Iesus Christe the brother of Iames To them which are called and sanctified in God the father and preserued in Iesus Christe 2 H. L. Mercy vnto you and peace and loue be multiplied 3 Beloued when I gaue all diligence to write vnto you of the common saluation it was nedeful for me to write vnto you to exhorte you that ye shoulde earnestly contende for the fayth which was once geuen vnto the saintes 4 For there are certayne vngodly men craftily crept in which were before of olde ordeyned to this condemnation They turne the grace of our God vnto wantonnesse and denye God which is the only Lorde and our Lorde Iesus Christe 5 My mynde is therfore to put you in remembraunce forasmuch as ye once knowe this howe that the Lorde after that he had delyuered the people out of Egypt destroyed theÌ which afterward beleued not 6 The Angels
forsake his owne countrey and friendes lykeneth him selfe to the most innocent bird a doue seuered farre from her company who vttereth her griefe onely by mourning and not by any other fact endeuour or auengement Morning prayer (a) Wordes sâken of me in which it is saide that I shal be king â Is for me (b) I haue made a vowe to prayse thee which thing I minde to do â He hath bowed dâwne my soule a My soule or els my âhiefe honour and dignitie â Confesse () To be song lyke to the song that begân destroy not â O congregation meaning Sauls counsell (a) You execute with hand deede wickednesse deuised before in your heart (b) From God and his Churche (c) As grenâ wood kindled goeth out before the pot seethes so let wicked counsell before it worketh any effect be brought to naught â Fruite () To be song lyke to the song beginning destroy not Euening prayer â Place me on high (a) To destroy me (b) Their outragious dealing ãâ¦ã to ãâ¦ã my ãâã ânite d Our shield (a) Because thou hast promised to deliuer those that feare thee (b) Be thou glad to seeke my frendship â Rashnes () A psalme of Dauid Of Israel (b) Then that I of my selfe can get vpon to saue my selfe (c) â â Kepeth scilence Morning prayer â VVall. (a) All the griefes that lyeth hid ân your hearâes (b) Often out of the prophetes (a) Pray b Fores shal eate then (c) That professe hym in lyfe and learning (a) Their owne false reportes shall worke mischiefe vnto them â Prayse taââth thee Euenyng prayer â VVords or thinges of iniquitie (a) Doctrine of law and ceremonies (b) At the rising of the sunne and moone (c) Great riuers be (d) Thou ordaynest the earth to bring foorth corne â A crue of souldiers â (a) They shal denye their doynges â VVatred â Confesse â Confesse â Confesse â Confesse Mornyng prayer â Iah a name of God that signifieth hym to be alwayes and other thinges to be of hym (a) Those to haue children and a familie that had none before â The women that tolde it abroade (b) That is a woman âeânyng Deborâ (c) In the lande of promise â Stalmon â Bashan (d) God destroyeth his enemies as he saueth his people (e) Progenie (f) It is deriued of a worde that signifieth to ouerwhelme â Calues of the people â Embassadours â Vpon the heauens ãâã heauens ãâã eternitie () A musicall instrument (a) Great calamities Euenyng prayer â Quietnes and pleasure â Shall place me on hygh â Haah haah Morning prayer (a) To his angels other creatures not to oppresse Dauid in his troubles â Knowe not the number (b) To battayle (a) Geue hym grace to iudge accordyng to thy lawe â Iudgement (b) He alludeth to the myracle of Gedeon Iudges â â Tharshish (c) Sheba is thought to be in Arabia and Seba in Ethiopia ãâ¦ã () To be song Euenyng prayer (a) Peace b They wyll not be bridled with lawes trustyng to bribery and to their strong holdes (c) They be not ashamed to vtter their naughty thoughtes â From aloft (d) Euen they that pretende to be Gods people do sât by them that fyll their âellyes and haue riches and thus they reason â My correction in the mornyng (e) Their honour dignitie estimation aucthoritie soule at the resurrection â Smoketh (a) As landes be measured by roddes poles so God as with a rod measured Iurie out of all the worlde for his inheritaunce â How long (b) Pharao and his people (c) Of stout Pharao lorde of lande sea (d) God gaue the spoyles of Pharao and of the Egyptians to the children of Israel wanderyng in wildernesse fourtie yeres Or by the people in the desert is meant fishes in the sea Or Pharao fed Gods people in the desert in that his destruction assured them that God cared woulde prouide for them To be song as the song begânnâng To be song of Asaph Morning prayer â Neâe (a) Be not proude â Desert (a) Gouernement of tirauntes (b) For to defende them selues â Brought asleepe â Confesse thee â He gathereth the grape that iâ he taketh from them () An instrument of musiâke (a) The handes of them that lye a dying be pluckyng and catchyng (b) I coulde not scape death in this calamitie but God yet may make me liue many yeres (c) All that God doth is most holy (d) To drowne the Israelites in the red sea (e) Lightnâng and hayle () To be song Euenyng prayer i Par. vii â Sâoan â Soule â Man â or princes (a) They rose in the morning to pray to God (b) As though he were not omnipotent â Sâoân (c) Or strength meaning the firât borne Egypt was named of the sonne of Cham. (e) Or holy countrey So he calleth Chanaan because it was full of mountaânes â g He suffââed the arke to be caried away of the Philistines â Prayseâ â Iehudah Morninâ prayer () To be song (a) These three tribes folowed the arke when it was caried â Snuffe â The Cedar trees of God (b) Euphrates (c) To thy glory (d) Succour (e) Man placed by thy (f) For thy glory () To be song An instrument to sing psalmes God heard the Israelites complaint of his owne good motion and not of their deserts being els vnto hym as other vnknowen â Secrete that is in a cloude where secretly God was hid (c) In crooching to God after they were ouercome (d) The children of Israel (e) God () To be song (a) A congregatioÌ to iudge of life death is of God and the office of God Euenyng prayer (b) Beare fauour vnto â Remoued To be song â Hidest â Sor. â Ashshur â Arme. (a) Ammonites and Moabites â Iehoua a Gods people do iourney to Gods house through desertes where no water is to be had for to drinke yet be they content of their iourney hauyng drinke inough at home (b) They wyll not be wearie but by goyng they wyll haue more lust to go â Kepe the thres holde (a) In offending hym (b) The presence of God through the incarnation of Christâ Morning prayer ãâ¦ã â Rahab (a) There shal be founde but fewe to be saued out of those places but one or two in respect of the multitude that shal be gods people in Sion â He and he â He is borne there (b) All my cunning wit senses and strength are occupied in setting foorth thy prayse (a) Care and safegarde (b) Prayse thee and geue thee thankes (c) The graue for after men be layde in it they be most commonly forgotten in a short tyme. â In ãâã Euening prayer â Be buylded vp â The pride (a) He meaneth the ioyful noyse of the trumpet Num. 10. to call the people together It was an argument of the maiestie and presence of God (b) Make vs superiours
Gene. vi a. (d) It is called the bodye of sinne for that it is an whole lumpe of sinne tossyng and tormentyng the whole man pluckyng him froÌ god wherby plagues miseries are heaped on man liueth as he were in the myddest of death (a) The law of the spirite and the law of sinne is here taken improperly for the power strength of y e lawe and sinne and it is called the spirite of lyfe because it quickeneth and geueth lyfe (b) God thorow the sacrifice of synne which Christ his only sonne offered vpon y e crosse in his flesh hath coÌdempned and abolished sin which raigned in our mortall fleshe (c) ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã greke words do not so much signifie wysedome and prudence as affection ⪠carefulnesse myndynge of any thyng (d) Alâeit we haue a bodye which is dead to al goodnes by reason of sinne which so strongly rayneth in it yet when we are grafted in Christe his spirite of lyfe geueth vs lyfe and iustifieth vs. Galat. iiii a. i. Tim. i. b. ii Cor. i. d. Ephe. i. a. (e) ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifieth to way or to consider But because the matter was certaine and S. Paul nothing doubted therof it is thus made I am perswaded (f) The creatures shal not ãâã before Gods chyldren be brought to ãâã perfection In the meane season they desire groâe ⪠and waâte (g) The right fourme and affection of prayer commeth by the holy ghoste who maketh intercession for vs not y t he prayeth mourneth but that he so stirreth our heartes that we lyft them vp to heauen earnestly and feruentlye which is the true prayer Nu. xiiii b. Luk. xx b. Iohn iii. b. Esaias liii d. Nu. xiiii b. Luk. xx b. Iohn iii. b. Esaias liii d. Psal 44. d. (a) He sawe the losse and destruction of his whole nation fallyng so farre from Gods true religion he considered howe sore God shoulde be dishonoured wheÌ his wonderfull benefites and blessinges bestowed vpon his people ⪠should take none effect but vtterly be defaced which so myghtilie moued hym that he ãâã rather to be âat of from Christe then those thynges shoulde come to passe Rom. ii d. Gen. xxi b. Gen. xvii b (b) The wyll and purpose of God is the cause of the election and reprobation For his mercie and callyng through Christe are the meanes of saluation and the withdrawyng of his mercie is the cause of damnation Exod 33 d. Exod. ix b. Esai xlv b. Eccle. 33. b. Iere. xviii a. Oze ii d. 1 Peter ii b. Esai x. â (c) The word here is taken for a thyng or matter The Lord diminisshed his people by sunday plagues persecutions vanishmentes brought them to a very fewe Like wyse meaneth S. Paul that a fewe of theÌ shal be saued whiche fewe notwithstandyng shall abound in righteousnesse to the glory of God (d) The seede is Christe Iesus âowen abrode by his Apostles and Disciples Esa xxviii d (e) Christe doth iustifie vs by fayth without workes whiche thing y e Iews and iustitiaries can not beleue Therfore they stumble at Christ and are offended with him â (a) That is a certayne affection but not after knowledge For no zeale nor no good intent ãâã be acceptable vnto God but only that which is grounded vpon fayth and the knowledge of God (b) It is called our owne righteousnes when we refuse the ryghteousnesse which coÌmeth by Christe imagine an other ryghteousnes which commeth by our owne workes and defuses ãâã is ãâã hath ãâã the ãâ¦ã and therefore wââââeuer beleueth in him is âounted iust before God as well as he had fulfilled the whole law hym selfe (d) For fayth teacheth vs that Christe is ascended vp into heauen to take vs with him and hath descended into the depth of death to destroy death and to dâyuer vs. Deu xxx c Esais 28. d. Ioel. ii g. Actes ii c. Esai liii a. Iohn xii a. Psal xix a. Deut. 32. c. Esai lii b. Esai lxv a. ii Re. xix b. (a) Those alters he meaneth wherevpon Abraham Isaac and Iacob dyd offer sacrifices in tyme past vppon the which it was lawful for y e Iewes to do sacrifice vntil the buildyng of the temple Esai vi c. Mat. xiii b. (b) That is pricking and vnquietnes of conscience (c) That is for that the Iewes contemnyng the Gospel of Christe fell away from God the preachyng of the Gospel came vnto the gentiles which is their saluatioÌ Rom. i. a. i Tim. ii a. ii Tim. i c. (d) These broken braunches were the vnbeleuyng Iewes whiche for their vnbeliefe were cut of from the promise of God in whose stede was the wilde Oliue that is the gentiles grafted thorowe fayth ii Cor. iii. d. Esai lix d. Psal xiiii c. Sapien. ix b. Esai lx c. i Cor. ii d. (e) By this the Apostle declareth that God by his free wyll and election doth geue saluation vnto men without any desertes of their owne (a) The Iewes in Moyses law were commaunded to offer vp the deâd âarkases of beastes but Christians shoulde exhibite their owne liâely bodyes for a sacrifice to God in mortifiyng their carnall lustes and framyng them selues by saith to Godlynesse and charitie (b) The worlde hath diuers significations in the scriâtures but here is takeÌ specially for the nature and disposited of men in the worlde which lyued after their lustes pleasures ãâã serueth not god in holines of lyfe and godly conuersation Two ââânges are reâââued yf we ãâã esteeme ãâã iudge soâââ of Gods ãâã in vs The one that we do not ãâã to our selues that whiche we haue not The next that we beast not of the gentiles but ââuerenâây and seberây to ãâã ⪠to Gods honour and glory â Cor. xii a â Cor. xii a i Peter ii d. Eccle. 31. c. Heb. xiii â Math. v. g. Deut. 32. d. (d) For ⪠either thou shalt wynne hym with thy benefite or els his conscience shall beare hym witnesse that Gods burnyng wrath hangeth ouer hym Sapi. vi a. Iohn iii. d. (a) For we are bounde in conscience by the worde of God to obey the hygher powers and in disobeyng we shoulde hurt the consciences of others thorowe our euill example Mat. xvii c. Leâât xix d Mat. xxi d. Mark xii c Galath v. b. Iames. ii b. (b) ãâã ther we go ⪠the neaâââ ãâã we to the end Nowe therefore our perfect full saluatioÌ is nerer vnto vs then when we began first to beleue Luk. xxi f. Eccle. 31. c. and 38. d. (a) That is not to this ende ⪠contentiously to dispute with him in matters of religion wher vnto ⪠through the weaknes oâ faith he can not as yet attayne lest he should depart with a greater scruple of conscience or be offended with vncharitable reasonyng Iacob iiii b. (b) We must be assured in our conscience by ãâã worde in all thyng that we do ⪠that yf we be
iii. Iohn xiii A Prid. Kl. Siluester bish xxx lxv xxviii lxvi Iude. i. ¶ The summe of the vvhole Scripture of the bookes of the olde and new Testament The bookes of the olde Testament do teache vs that the same God whom Adam Noe Abraham Isahac Iacob Dauid and the other fathers did worship is the onely true God and that he the same is almightie and euerlasting VVho of his meere goodnesse hath created by his worde heauen and earth and all that is in them From whom all thinges do come without whom there is nothing at all And that he is iust and mercifull VVho also worketh all in all after his owne wyll To whom it is not lawfull to say wherefore he doth thus or thus Moreouer these bookes teache vs that this very God almightie after he created all thinges shope also Adam the first man to the image and spirituall similitude of him selfe and that he did constitute him lorde ouer all thinges that he had created in earth VVhich Adam by the enuie and fraude of the deuill transgressing the precept of his creator by this his sinne brought in such and so great sinne into the worlde that we which be sprong from him by the fleshe be in nature the children of wrath and therevpon we be made subiect and thraule to death to dampnation to the yoke and tyranny of the deuill Furthermore vve are taught by these excellent bookes that God promysed to Adam Abraham Isahac Iacob Dauid and to other fathers of the olde time that he would send that blessed seede his sonne Iesus Christe our sauiour which should deliuer all those from sinne and from the tyranny of the deuill which by a liuely and working faith should beleue this promise and put their trust in Iesus Christe hoping that of him and by him they shoulde obtayne this deliueraunce Also they geue vs to vnderstand that in the meane season whyle those fathers the Israelites loked for the saluation and deliueraunce promysed for that the nature of man is such so proude and so corrupt that those would not wyllingly acknowledge themselues to be sinners which had nede of the sauiour promysed God the creator gaue by Moyses his lawe wrytten in two tables of stone that by it sinne and the malice of mans heart being knowen men mought more vehemently thirst for the comming of Iesus Christe who should redeeme and deliuer them from sinne VVhich thing neither the lawe nor yet the sacrifices and oblations of the lawe did perfourme For they were shadowes and figures of the true oblation of the body of Christe by which oblation all sinnes should be blotted out and quite put away By the bookes of the newe Testament we be taught that Christe so afore promysed which is God aboue al thinges most blessed for euer euen he I say which was shadowed in the bookes of the olde Testament and in sacrifices figured that he was sent at the last from the father the selfe same time which the father did constitute within him selfe I say at that time when all wickednesse abounded in the worlde than he was sent And this Iesus our sauiour being borne in the fleshe suffered death and rose againe from the dead VVhich actes of his were not done by him in respect of the good workes of any man for we were all sinners but that this God our father shoulde appeare true in exhibiting the aboundant ryches of his grace which he promysed and that through his mercie he mought bring vs to saluation VVhereupon it is euidently shewed in the newe Testament that Iesus Christe being the true lambe the true sacrifice of the worlde putting away the sinnes of men came into this worlde to purchase grace and peace for vs with the father washing vs from our sinnes in his owne blood and should deliuer vs from the bondage of the deuil whom by sinne we did serue And so we should be adopted by him to be the sonnes of God made heires with him of that most excellent and euerlasting kingdome Now that we should acknowledge this singuler and excellent benefite of God toward vs almightie God geueth vs his holy spirite the fruite and effect of the which is faith in God and in his Christe For without the holy ghost by which we are instructed and sealed neither can we beleue that God the father sent Messias nor yet that Iesus is Christe For no man saith Paul can say that Iesus is the Lorde but by the holy ghost The same spirite witnesseth to our spirite that we are the children of God and powreth into our bowels that charitie which Paul describeth to the Corinthians Furthermore that holy spirite doth geue vs hope which is a sure loking for eternall lyfe whereof he him selfe is the certaine token and pledge Also he geueth vs other spirituall giftes of the which Paul wryteth to the Galathians Therefore the benefite of faith is not to be despised or little to be set by For by the meanes of this trust and faith in Christe which worketh by charitie and sheweth it selfe foorth by the workes of charitie mouing man therto we are iustified and sanctified that is to say God and the father of our Lorde Iesus Christe which is made our father also by him being our brother doth accompt vs to be iust and holy through his grace and through the merite of his sonne Iesus Christe not imputing our sinnes to vs so farre foorth that we shoulde suffer the paynes of hell for them Finally Christe him selfe came into the worlde to the intent that we through him being sanctified and cleansed from our sinnes folowing his wyll in good workes shoulde deny the thinges pertayning to the fleshe and freely serue him in righteousnesse and holynesse all the dayes of our lyfe and that by good workes which God hath prepared for vs to walke in we should shewe our selues to be called to this grace and gift of faith which good workes who so hath not doth shewe him selfe not to haue such a faith in Christe as is required in vs. To Christe must we come and folowe him with a chearefull minde that he may teache vs For he is our maister lowly and humble of heart he is to vs an example whereby we must learne the rule to lyue well Moreouer he is our bishop and our high priest which dyd him selfe offer vp for vs his owne blood being the onely mediator betweene God and men VVho now sitteth at the right hande of God the father being made our aduocate making prayer and intercession for vs who doubtlesse shall obtayne for vs whatsoeuer we shall desire eyther of him or els of his father in his name if so be that we thus desiring shall beleue that he wyll so do for thus hath he promysed Therefore let vs not doubt if we sinne at any tyme to come with
the one descended priestes of him onely is it sufficieÌt to speake P Dathan and Abiron came from Ruben by reason of the first begotten for that they would haue entred the office of Moyses by sedicion which they raysed at the suggestion of Chore which were swalowed vp of the earth with 250. men with all their housholde Numeri 16. N This Caath was sonne of Leui father to Amram Exo. 6. O This Amram toke Isabeth the daughter of Leui to wyfe as the Iewes say Exo. 6. Christes lyne Re. Here at AbrahaÌ endeth the second age and conteyneth ix hundred xl.ii yeres Abraham C 175. Isahac G 186. Iacob I 147. Iudas kinges 125. FroÌ Iuda Christe desceÌded by this line folowing had Sue to wyfe by whoÌ he had 3 sons Her Onam Sela. FroÌ Iuda the kings deceÌded of whom Christe came Phares Christes lyne Naâhor A Araim B Hur. Bur. Bathuel Melcâ Loth. D Sara Iob. Balaam or liliud Laban wyfe to Isahac Rebecca H Moab Amon. Esau Lya free Ruben K Simeon L Leui. Caath N 133. Gerson Merari Amram O 137 Ysuar Dathan P Abiron Ysacar Zabulon Dina. his concubine Agar E This Agar of Egypt mayde to Sara had Abraham Ismael whom Abraham did circumcide but Sara expelled her and her sonne and after gaue to her sonne Ismael a wyfe one of Egypt by whom he had .12 sonnes princes of their .xii. tribes from whom sprang the Arabians Gen. 16. Ismahel Nabaioth Cedar Cethura F Madam Madian M Ioseph was solde into Egypt to the Ismaelites for thirtie pence and there was made stuarde of Pharaos house where he receaued his father Iacob and his eleuen brethren Gene. 50. Hande Bala maydens Zelpha A free woman Rachel Dan. Neptalim Gad. Aser Ioseph M Beniamin Manasses Ephraim Sue Her Onan Sela. Thamar Zaram Thâre Abrahams father beeing offended with the Chaldees in ãâ¦ã which they killed ãâ¦ã with ãâ¦ã Nacâ Gen. 11. â Abraham after the death of his brother Aram in Vr of the Chaldees taking Loth for his sonne by adoption Sara to his wyfe ⪠the daughter of Aram dyd iourney with his father into Charram And after his fathers deceasse went into Sichem where God appeared vnto him saying to thy seede wyll I geue this lande And from thence he came to Penthapoliâ After that he pitched his tent betwixt Bethel and Hay and called vpon the name of the Lorde And from thence he departed for the famine and went downe into Egypt where he named his wyfe his sister And from thence he went to the valley of Mambre and deuided him selfe from Loth. He did deliuer Loth from his captiuitie and killed fiue kinges toke tenthes of Melchisedech prieste and king And in the .85 yere of his age he had a sonne of his handemayde called Ismael whom with him selfe he did circumcide and in the 100. yere of his age he had Isahac And after the death of Sara his wyfe he maryed Cethura and had fiue children of her and when he had fulfilled 175. yeres he dyed F Cethura was wyfe to Abraham after the death of Sara though some thinke she was called Hagar being his wyfe and afore his concubine of whom he had fiue sonnes from whom sprang the Sarasins and dwelt wyde in the lande Gen. 11.12 These two did Ismael beget with ten other by his wyfe of Egypt G Isahac was borne in the lande of Chanaan circumcized the eyght day and when he was .35 yeres old his father would haue made him a sacrifice And at fourtie yeres of his age he toke to wyfe Rebecca who labouring in her birth heard the reuelation that Esau shoulde serue Iacob and in the sixtie yere of his age his two sonnes Esau and Iacob were borne Afterwarde Isahac in a great famine went to king Abimelech and there fayned his wyfe to be his sister as his father did before him And he dygged the three pittes which his father had made which the Philistines did stoppe vp Genesis 28. These two be the children of Ioseph and eyther of them make a tribe by him selfe Where the tribe of Leui was remoued from the lot of inheritaunce Thamar was geuen to wyfe by Iudas to his two sonnes Her and Onan and after they were destroyed for their offence she was sent away wydowe into her fathers house of whom Iudas after the death of his wyfe Sue finding her sitting in the high way as he was going to shere his sheepe did company with her and had thereby two children Phares Zaram and when Thamar was charged of adulterie she brought foorth Iudas ring and staffe as pledge of his companying with her Gen. 38. A Moyses was borne in Egypt his fathers name was ãâã ⪠his mothers name Iâabeâ he was put into âed and cast into the water whom the daughter of Pharao toke out of the water and thervpon called his name Moyses and at the suggestion of mary Moyses sister was geuen to his mother to be nurished vp and after certayne dayes was presented to the king who put a crowne vpon his head which he thrue from him and after he was come to age he conquered the king of Ethiope slue an Egyptian who hurt a Iewe and a Iewe accused him therof he fled out of Egypt toke to wife Sephora the daughter of Iethro priest and dyd his endeuour to deliuer the people of Israel from Eâ â â ãâ¦ã beforâ the king working diuerâ wonders and after was made there guyde and teacher of the Iewee in the lawe and when he was 120. yeres olde he dyed Exod. 2. B Aaron toke the daughter of Aminadab to wife of whom he had foure soÌnes who being of 123. yeres died in the mount Hor in the 30. yere of his comming foorth out of Egypt bâ this Aaron the priestes descended Num. 20. E Phinees the sonne of Eleazar hauing great zeale to the lawe of God slue the Iewe that committed filthinesse with the woman of Moab wher by gods wrath was pacified he and his heires sworne priestes for euer Num. 25. F Iosue the sonne of Nun succeeded Moyses in office and fought many battayles of the Lorde he made a couenaunt of the worshipping of God beyng 110. yeres olde he dyed After whose death the children of Israel committed idolatrie who were greuously punished for the same And after him God gaue them Othoniel for their guyde betwixt whose entry and Iosuas death was committed that facte of the idol of Mica Iud. 17 that facte of the wyfe of the Leuite Iud. 19. G Othoniel conquered Kiriathsepher that is the citie of letters wherfore he had AxaÌ to wife and deliuered the people of Israel froÌ the king of Mesopotamia the land was quiet fourtie yeres after whose death the Israelites sinned against God whervpon in his anger he deliuered theÌ into the handes of Egâon king of Moab and they serued hym eyghteene yeres Iud. 3. Heare at Moyses endeth thâ time of thâ lawe of nâture conteyning yere 3689. theâ began the
tymâ of the lawe written which did eâdure vnto the natiuitie of Christe and conteyneth yeres 1510. H This Ahud was lame of his right hand or left handed he slue the king of the Moabites the land had peace fourscore yeres Iud. 3. I Sanger slue sixe hundred Philistians with one share he defended the Israelites but after his death they sinned against god and therfore were afflicted 20. yeres by Sisara in whose time Troia was buylden of Tros king of Dardan Iud. 4. K Debora wyfe to Barak a prophetesse she fought against Sisara and slue him by Iahel the wyfe of Hebar song her canticle ând the land had rest fourtie yeres after whose death the Israelites sinned against God therfore were deliuered into the handes of Madian seueÌ yeres in whose time Apollo founde the art of Phisicke and the harpe Iud. 4. L Gedeon saluted of the angel he sacrificed to God vnder an oke who for destroying the aulter of Baal was called Ieroboal he had a signe in a fleece that God woulde deliuer Israel by his hand in whose time Mercurius made the lute Tyrus the citie was buylded 250. yeres before the temple Iud. 6. M Abimelech sonne of Gedeon slue 70. of his brethren vpon one stone in one day yet Ioatham thâ youngest fled to thâ mountaynes and spake the parable of y e oliue of the figtree of the vine of the bryer this Abimelech was striken with a peece of a milstone bad his squire kill hym with his sworde Iud. 8. C Mary Moyses sister wife to Calef for y e drowning of Pharao in the red sea song y e Canticle Exo. 15. and because she dyd chyde Moyses for his wyfe the Ethiopian she was striken with lepri Num. 12. D Chore straue against Moyses and Aaron for the priesthood because he was of the first begotten of Caaf for which offence he was deuided from others swalowed into y e grouÌde with his family with Dathan and Abiron Num. 16 N Naason comming foorth out of Egpyt a prince in y e tribe of Iuda and so it is true that the Lorde said to AbrahaÌ gen 15. that in the fift generation the childreÌ of Israel went out of Egypt and so making an accompt according to y e kingly tribes as telling the generations and not the persons and therfore the successions which is to be seene counting from Iuda to Naason for fiue times it is saide there he begat But if it be coÌtayned in that letter in the 4. generation the order must be taken in the priestly tribe couÌting from Leui to Eleazar Exo. 5. Mat. 1. O Salmon maryed Rahab the harlot of Iericho which receaued y e spies that Iosue sent and hid them vnder the bunches of flax of whom Salmon begat Booz the grandfather of that Booz which begat Obeth for they were three ioyntly together the father the sonne and the nephewe they were called Booz and because it was a name of three men Mathew the euangelist putteth him but once in his genealogie Math. 1. Rom. Moyses A 120. 40. Iudges of Israel Iosue F 110. 27. Othoniel G 40. Ahud H 80. Sangaâ I 1. Debora K 40. Gedeon L 40. Abimelech M 3. Aaron R 113. Abin Eleazar Ythamar Phinces E Abisue Boezi Maria. C Chore. D In this figure folowing be the names of the âtions repâ ⪠where the children of Israel pitched their tentes in y e desâr by the space of fourtie yeres as appeareth in the bookes of Exodus and Leuiticus whose names be briefely recyted in the bookes of âumerie 33. Esrom THE MANSIONS OF THE FIRST YERE XII FROM THEIR DEPARTVRE OVT OF AEGIPT TO THE DESERT OF SINAI 12 MANSIONS RAMESES RED SEA SVCOTH DESERT OF SYN ETHAM DAPHKA PIHALROTH ALVS MARAH RAPHIDIM ELIM DESERT OF SINAI THE MANSIONS OF THE SECOND YERE XXI NVMERI CAP .33 FROM THE DESERT OF SINAI TO CADEâ EARNE 21. MANSIONS GRAVE âF LVST MOVNT SEPHER MOVNT SEROTH HAZEROTH HARADA BENEIAAKAN RITHMA MAKELOTH GADGAD RIMON PHARES THAHATH IETHEBATHA LIENA THARATH ABRONA RISSA MITHCA EZEON GABER KEHELATHA HASMONA DESERT OF CADES THE MANSIONS OF THE THIRD YERE IX FROM CADES BARNE TO THE FEELDE OF MOAB 9 MANSIONS MOVNT HOB ALMON DIRLATHAIM ZALMONA MOVNTS ABARIM PHVNCN FEâLâES OF MOAB OBOTH II MABARIM DIBONGAD THES BE THE 42 MANSIONS OF FR PEOPLE 2OF ISRAEL BY YEREâ Aram. Aminadab Nanson N Salmon O THE TABERNACLE OF COVENANT THE CITYES OF PRIESTES 13 THE CYTIES OF CHAATHITS 10 THE CYTIES OF GERSONITS 13 THE CYTIES OF MERARIE 12 ISACHAR IVDAS RVBEN SYMEON GAD EPHRAIM BENIAMIN MANASSES NEPTALIM ASER DAN ZABVLON EAST SOVTH WEST NORTH This figure folowing serueth to vnderstand the disposing of the Tribes and Leuites by foure quarters of the world about the tabernacle At the cast was Iudas with 74600. of whom the chiefe was Naason ⪠with other about him y e whole nuÌber was 186400 Towarde the south was Ruben with 46500. fighting men of his stocke of whom the chiefe was Elisur and about him was others to the number in the whole 18100. men Toward the west was Ephraim with 40500 men of whom the chiefe was Elisama nigh vnto him were others which were in the whole 108â00 Toward the north was Dan with 72700. men the head of whom was Abiasar and about him were others to the number of 175000. of fighting men This is the summe of the children of Israel by the houses of their kindredes so that the hoast amounted to 600550. men The Leuites were not numbred within the other tribes and all these pitched their tentes about the tabernacle as appeareth Num. 2. but most largely Exo. 27. This figure also serueth to vnderstand what Leuites what cities in what tribes the children of Leui with their suburbes dyd receiue by lot for the tenthes of the tabernacles as in Iosue 21.1 Paâ 6. This figure also sheweth the sixe cities of refuge vnto the which they did flee that by chaunce slue any man and were therein saued and after the death of the high priest they returned againe into their owne houses Deu. 4. Iosue 20. A Bishops Ozi Azaria Meraioth Amazias Achitob Hely F Hely 88. 40. Ophni and Phinees Achitob Abimelech From this Ozi was the priesthood translated from the children of Eleazar to Eli whiche was of y e children of Ithamar â these 4. outward of y e children of Eleazar were depriued of the priesthood vntil Sadoch G. Abdon had 40 sonnes and 30. nephewes of them in whose dayes the people of Israel receeded not from the Lord some thinke that that notable fact of the Leuits wyfe which is red in Iudg. 19. after whose death the Israelites dyd offende was comitted therfore were plagued of the Philistines Iud. 12. C Iudges Thola A 23. Iahir B 22 Iepte C 7 Abession D 7 Ailon E 10 Abdon G 8 Sampsou H 29 Hely 40 Samuel I 20 Ioel. Abias These 2 sonnes of Samuel were iudges the one in Bethel the other in Barsabe whiche bothe peruerted iudgment by their
serpent hearing the reuiling wordes of Rabsaces he humbled hym seâe before the Lorde and had a signe from the angell of his deliuerie from the destruction of a great armie of men and he geuing no thankes to God fell in sickenesse had a signe of his recouery by the prophete Esai by the goyng backe of the sunne and after he was recouered he song his canticle to God he shewed the treasures of the house of the Lord to the ambassadours of Babylon for which the prophete rebuked him 4. Re. 20. Esa 37. Christes line Kings of Iuda Athalia A 6. 46. Ioas. B 40. 54. Amasias C 29. Without king 13. 68. Ozias D 52. 41. Ioathan E 16. 36. Achaz F 16. 54. Ezechias G 29. 76. Manasses H 55. 24. Amon. 2. 2â Iosias I 31. Ioacaz three monethes Kinges of Israel vi not son Iehu K 28. xvii sonne i. sonne Ioathaâ 17. xv xv Ioas. L 16. xiii xiiii sonne Ieroboam M 41. xxiiii Without king 23. vi monethes not sonne Zacharias 6. monethes i. moneth not son Sellum one moneth x. sonne Manaon N 10. i. sinod not sonne Facia 2. xv viii Facee O 20. iiii not sonne Without king 8. Kinges of Babylon vi Osee P 9. Merodac Baldam Tobias Anna. Tobias H Manasses was an euil man drue his sonne thorough the fire and after he had cut the prophete Esai a sunder with a wooden sawe when he had defiled the streetes of Hierusalem with the blood of the prophetes at the last he perceauing his wickednesse chaunged his life to a better 4. Reg. 21. I This Iosias finding the booke of Deuteronomie in a chest he destroied al the idolatrie in the high places he burnt all the bones of the false prophetes and priestes in Bethel as Addo the prophete did prophecie he made a great easter and dyd encrease the worshipping of God he was slayne with an arrowe by the archers vpon whose death Ieremi the prophete did wryte his lamentations and in the xiii yere of his kingdome Ieremi began to prophecie vsing the similitudes of a waking rod of a boyling pot and a linnen girdle 3. Esdras 1. Iere. 13. ãâ¦ã annoynted ãâ¦ã ââaunt after that he had slayne ãâã ând Ochozias had throwne do ãâã hedlong Iesabel had beheaded y e three score and ten sonnes of Achab and kiled the fourtie and two brethren of Oâhozias he killed by subtiltie the prophetes and priestes of Baal in Samaria and turned the temple of Baal into a common takes 4. Reg. 21. L Ioas after he had visited Elizeus who counseled him to shoote his arrowe thrise into the ground signifiing therby that he shoulde thrise conquer Syria he toke y e treasure of Hierusalem it beyng yelded vnto him and Amasias ouercome 4. Reg. 22. Osee Amos. Iobel Ionas M Ieroboam bounded out all the coastes of Israel according to the wordes of the Lorde whiche was spoken by the prophete Ionas 4. Reg. 14. N Manaon by geuing 1000. talentes of siluer to Phul to go from hym prouoked the kinges anger against hym 4. Reg. 15. Phul and other folowing him raigned after Sardanapalus the last monarchie of Assyria and to recouer their old dignititie dyd warre vpon their borderers eueÌ vnto Ezechias wheÌ Sennacherib was killed in the temple of his owne children vpon his fleyng away from Iudea into Assyria all his armie beyng destroyed 4. Reg. 19. Obdias or Obeth O Facee the sonne of Romelius dyd not resist the king of the Assyrians in destroying all the countrey beyonde Iordane with the two tribes and the halfe here began the destruction of the ten tribes 4. Reg. 15. Raguel Anna. Sara P Osee the king of Israel though he gaue licence to the Iewes to go thryse in the yere to HierusaleÌ the ten tribes of Israel were brought into captiuitie vnder Salmanasar king of the Assyrians amongest whom was Tobias 4. Reg. 17. Merodac honoured the king of Israel Ezechias to whose messengers he detected the treasures of the Lordes house and of his owne house for whiche offence the kinges of Babylon did euer molest the kingdome of Iuda Esai 38. Ioacas was made king of the people Pharao substituted hym and placed his brother 4. Regum 13. ãâ¦ã Azael Rasni sonne of Remelia Kinges of the Assyrians Phul. Theglaphalasar Salmanasser Sennacherib Assaradon Sargon Iosedech Iesus Eliachim or Iothim Elisaphat Vrias Baruch Ezechiel A Ioachim the first begotten sonne of ãâã being made king by Pharao king of Egypt gaue him a great suÌme of money he dyd euyll before the Lord wherfore Vrias the prophete dyd reproue hym but he dyd threate the prophete therevpon Vrias fled into Egypt but he returned hym againe and slue him to whom Ieremi sayd that he should be buryed lyke an asse This Ioachim after he had slayne Vrias imprisoned Ieremi cut the booke of the prophecie of Baruch in peeces and woulde not be warned by the example of the Rechabites At the last was slayne of Nabuchodonosor and throwne without the walles 4. Reg. 24. B Ieconias the seconde deliuered him selfe by the counsell of Ieremi into the handes of Nabuchodonosor when he returned from Hierusalem in whiche transmigration beside other x. M. was Daniel Ezechiel and the three children 4. Re. 24. C Sedechias who first was called Mathanias being without any feare of al the warninges geuen vnto hym by the prophete was besieged of Nabuchodonosor and led blinde into Babylon and there dyed a shamefull death and was buried 4. Re. 26. Here endeth the fourth age hauing yeres as the Hebrues write 473. after the seuentie 485. and from Adam to Sedechias tyme .4612 D Salathiel was sonne to Ioachim the younger or Ieconias nephewe to Sedechias Mat. 1. E Zorobabel sonne to Salathiel dyd expound the riddle of the strength of the wine of the king of the woman and of the trueth vnto Darius sonne of Idapsis for which he gaue him rewardes and in the seconde yere of his raigne graunted to finishe the temple 1. Esdras 3. K Cyrus after he had slayne Baltasar translated his kingdome of Babylon to him selfe who gaue the Iewes in captiuitie their license to returne the numbeâ was 50000. that departed within three yere this deliuerie was brought about by the request of Aggeus Zacharie and Zorobabel 3. Edras 2. L Cambises otherwyse called Nabuchodonosor had the Monarchie of the east seueÌ yeres together he forbad the buylding of the temple he beyng desirous to be adored lyke a god in Israel at the last was slayne In his time was Holophernus his chiefe captayne discomfited by Iudith whose head she cut of and shewed it openly vnto the people and so deliuered Israel whervpon she made a canticle of thankes for her victorie Iudit 13.14 Christes line 36. Ioachim A 11. Ieconias B 3. monethes Sedechias Mathanias C 11. Salathiel D Zorobabel E Abiud Christes line Nabuchodonosor F 4â Nabuchodonosor 7. Euilmoradac G Regusar Labosardac Balthasar H Kinges of Persia. Darius I Cyrus K 30. CaÌbises or Nabuchodonosor L 20. Hermeidos Magus Darius
of Onias the priest O. Alexander translated the kingdome of the Persies to him selfe and toke Tyrus and Gaza and in his anger was goyng to Hierusalem because Iadus the priest denyed him both his tribute and his victuâls but Iadus and other of the priestes met him whom he dyd reuerence Christes line Eliathim Azor. Sadoch Achim Bliud Christes line Kinges of the Parsians a. Axtaxerses Longimanus 40. xerses H moneth ii Sogdianus moneth vii Darius bastarde Assuerus or Artaxerses I Artaxerses Ochus k xvi Arsanius iiii Darius vi Kinges of Grecia Alexand. of Macedonia o. xii Kinges of Macedonia Philip king of Macedonia Kinges of Egypt Ptolomeus son of Lagi F Ptolomeus Philadelp G Ptolomeus Euergites Ptolomeus Philopator Ptolomeus Epiphanes Ptolomeus âhilometor lxx interpretours Iesus the son of Sirach Phophetes Esdras Malachias Nehemias Hester Kinges of Asia Antigonus kyng of Asia Kinges of Syria Seleucus Antiochus sother Antheus Theos Seleucus Galericus Seleucus Zerannos Antiochus the great L Seleucus Philopator M Antiochus Epiphanes N. H. xerses raigned after Artaxerses his father two monethes after whom Sogdianus his sonne .7 monethes and after him his sonne Darius called Bastard .20 yeres vnder whom Egypt lande receeded from the Persians after his death raigned Artaxerses or Assuerus who raigned ouer 127. Prouinces in the dayes of this Darius Plato the Philosopher was famous Esd 4. I. Assuerus after his sumptuous feast when he expulsed Vasti and had maryed Hester for his Queene he caused Ammon to be hanged for the murther he committed vpoÌ the Iewes and so also were ten of his children hanged Mardocheus was exalted to honour who wrote to the hye priest in Hierusalem to obserue this feast for a perpetuall memorie Hest 7. About this tyme Aristotle dyd heare Plato readyng K. Ochus sonne to Artaxerses at the suggestion of Vagosus his lieftenaunt restored agayne the tributes that were released by Esdras to the ministers of the temple N. Antiochus Epiphanes after he harde of the death of his father cowardy of his brother being pledge at Rome stole priuily away was receaued into certaine cities of Syria he put in the temple the idol of Iupiter compelled the Iewes to worship it L. Antiochus the great kylled his brother Seleucus he renewed the tribute of .7 yeres subdued Iurie ouercame Philopator the king of Egypt for whose crueltie Onias the hye priest fledde to Ptolomeus Epiphanes at the last he was slain in Perside of the priestes in the temple of Nanae 2. Mach. 1. M. Seleuchus Philopator the sonne of Antiochus magnus sent Eliodore to Hierusalem to spoyle the treasurie of the temple whervpon he was slayne of two young men who yet at the request of Onias was raised vp agayne and sent vnto him 2. Mach. 3. The children of Mathathias A. Mathathias priest in Medin but not the bye priest after he had slayne the messengers of Antiochus which compelled the people of Israel to commit idolatrie and after he had slayne the Iewe in the sight of them all that did sacrifice vpon the aulter he fled with fiue of his children and with others which feared God and hid them selues in caues and in wooddes and vpon the Sabbath daye he taught them to vse armour and restored the lawes of the fathers destroyed the aulter of the idols circumcised the children that were not circumcised and towarde his death he made a testament commaundyng the lawe to be obserued 1. Mac. 2. B. Iudas Machabeus that notable triumpher in Israel who had neuer y e like before nor after whose workes be set out in the booke of the Machabees after standyng in defence of the lawe of God he was slayne and offered him selfe as martir to the Lorde 1. Mach. 9. C. Ionathas stoode faythfullye to the testament of God but at the last he was guilâfully slaine with his .2 sonnes of TriphoÌ 1. Mach. 9. D. Eleazar goyng about to supplant the Elephant which as he thought caryed Antiochus goyng through y e armie killing on both sides felled the Elephant which dyd oppresse him to death â Mach. 6. E. Simon a prudent man tyl his olde age and victorious but at the last he was slayne vngratiously of his sonne in lawe 1. Mach. 15. F. Iohn Hircanus did open two of the eyght lockers of Dauid and gaue to Antiochus to rayse vp his siege from Hierusalem .300 talentes and to styll the murmure of the people for the spoylyng of the graue he was the first that builded hospitalles for sicke folkes which he did with the rest of the money G. Aristobolus after he had put his mother in prison and three of his brethren he set the crowne on his owne head and at the suggestion of his wife he killed his brother Antigonus H. Alexander slue about .1000 of the Iewes and he obeyng his wife gaue vp his Crowne I. Alexandra his wife promisyng to her sonne Hircanus the dominion put in prison Aristobolus her other sonne K. Hircanus after his mothers death was chased of his brother Aristobolus discomfited he fled to Hierusalem at the last agreed that Aristobolus should be chiefe ruler and Hircanus vnder him which Hircanus went to Aretha king of Arabia secretely to helpe him agayne to his dominion whiche Aretha commyng into Iurie besieged Hierusalem and shoulde haue taken it yf one Scaurus duke of the Romanes had not raysed vp the siege and so departed L. This Aristobolus ⪠ouercommyng his brother Hircanus in battayle was taken prisoner in Hierusalem of Pompeius brought to Rome but he breaking prison out of Rome with a great multitude of the Iewes besieged Alexandria which he woulde haue destroyed but Aristobolus was taken and brought agayne to Rome with his children M. Antigonus the sonne of Aristobolus by the helpe of Lisania his nephewe promisyng to Parthus kyng of the Parthians .1000 talentes and .500 virgins to restore him into the kingdome agayne and he hauyng many thousande men of the Parthians besieged Hierusalem At the last the king of the Parthians constituted Antigonus kyng and slue Hircanus after he had cut of his âares Mathathias Asamoneus A. Iudas Machabeus B. Ionathas C. Eleazar D. Iohannes Simon E. Iohannes Hircanus F. Aristobolus king G. Alexander H. Alexandra I. Brethren Hircanus K. Aristobolus L. Antigonus M. Alexandra Alexander Lisanias N. Antiochus Eupater after the takyng of Bethsura and the besiegyng of Hierusalem and his promise made to the Iewes of obseruyng their lawes he droue out Philip out of Antiochia At the last he and Lysias bounde of their owne armie and at the commaundement of Demetrius Sother the children of Seleuchus were slayne 1. Mach. 7. O. Demetrius Sother the sonne of Seleuchus returnyng to Rome slue Antiochus with Lysia did constitute Alchimus for hie bishop with whom Bacchades was sent into Iurie destroyed many about Hierusalem he lost Nichanor who was slaine by the hande of Iudas who was killed by Bacchides Ionathas withdrawing his helpe although he promised him many thinges Alexander
the election of king Saul of his gouernaunce of his actes and of his death Chapters 31. 2 Which treateth howe king Dauid gouerned the people of his deedes Chapters 24. Kinges 3 Treateth of king Dauids death and of the succession of his rule and of Solomons actes and of other kinges of Iuda and Israel Chap. 22. 4 Of the fall of the kingdome of Iuda and Israel for the sinnes of their kinges of the captiuitie of the people and of the ouerthrowe of the citie and Temple Chapters 25. Paralipomenon 1 It treateth of the Genealogie of king Dauid where is also a rehearsall of his election of his gouernaunce and of his actes Chapters 29. 2 Wherin is rehearsed agayne the gouernaunce of the people by Solomon ⪠and other kinges of Iuda and Israel Chapters 36. Esdras 1 Which treateth howe the people of Israel were brought out of captiuitie from Babylon and of the instruction of the people so returned by Esdras doctor of the lawes Chapters 10. 2 Whose aucthour is Neemias which treateth of the buildyng agayne of the walles and of the citie of Hierusalem and of the correction of euyll men and of the disorders that rose in the absence of Neemias Chapters 13. 3 Which booke is Apocryphus wherin be repeated thynges otherwhere written about the captiuitie of Babylon in the tyme of Iosias some thynges that chaunsed in the tyme of Zorobabel and Esdras And there is also a solution to a certayne question Chapters 9. 4 Which booke is also Apocryphus wherein be put certayne visions and dreames ouer the people of the Iewes of their deliuerie and their captiuitie and of the restoryng of the Temple in Hierusalem Chapters 16. Tobi. Which treateth of his probation diuers vertues of the ministerie of Raphael the Archangel of the instruction of his childe and of the honestie of matrimonie Chapters 14. Iudith Which doth treate of the besiegyng of Hierusalem and of the people of Israel of the honestie vertue of Iudith of the slaughter of Holophernes and deliuerie of the people of Israel Chapters 16. Hester Which treateth of the crueltie of Ammon and of his hanging so procured by the prudence humilitie of Hester and of the promotyng of Mardocheus and deliuery of the Iewes Chapters 16. Iob. Which treateth of the patience of Iob and his disputation that he had with his friendes of Gods prouidence of the last rising againe Chapters 42. Machabees 1 Which treateth of the battayles betweene the Iewes the people of Persie and of the deliuerie of the people by Mathathias Iudas Ionathas and Simon Chapters 16. 2 Wherin be repeated agayne some thynges which be in the first booke and of the tribulation of the people of the constancie of the seuen brethren and of their mother and of the deliuerie of the people by Iudas Machabeus Chapters xv SapieÌtiall be so called for in them prudence true wisedome is taught and there be of them bookes .5 Prouerbes Which doth treate of instruction and nurture of such as begyn to serue God Chapters 31. Ecclesiastes Which treateth of the vanitie of the worlde of the hate to vice and of the goyng forwarde in Gods wayes Chapters 12. Canticles Which treateth of the perfection of the righteous man of the contemplation of a holy soule and of the coniunction of Christe and of his Churche Chapters 8. Sapiens Which treateth howe prelates should gouerne and of the conseruation of iustice and of the disprayse of idols of the commyng and passion of Christe which is the true wisdome Chap. 19. Ecclesiasticus Which treateth of the obedience of subiectes of the description of good maners of the worthinesse of wisdome and of the commendation of vertuous men Chapters 51. Propheticall be such wherin are shewed and prophecied afore thinges to come and there be in number of these bookes .18 Psalter Which treateth of the diuinitie of Christ of his humanitie and all other misteries of the same and of diuers poyntes of Christian religion and be in number .150 Esai Which treateth of the faultes of the Iewes of Christes incarnation and of his passion of the vocation of the gentiles of the raigne of Iuda and Israel Chapters 66. Hieremie Which treateth of the captiuitie of the Iewes and of the destruction of Hierusalem of his lamentation for the destruction of the citie Chapters .52 The lamentations hath Chapters 5. Baruch Which treateth of the wordes which he read to the captiues in Babylon howe he foretolde the returne of the Iewes and of their last fortunes Chapters 6. Ezechiel Which treateth of his visions of the Iewes sinnes of the fall of Hierusalem and of their reparation Chapters 48. Daniel Which treateth of the monarchie of the worlde and of the chaunge of tymes of the power and eternitie of Christes kingdome of the storie of Susanna of the destruction of Bel and of the of the Dragon Chapters 14. Osee Which telleth of the idolatrie of the people of Israel figured by a common harlot of the ouerflowe of sinnes and of the warning to the Iewes to turne to the God of Israel Chapters 14. Ioel. Which speaketh of the destruction of the people of Israel by the caterpiller the grashopper and the locust of their inducement to penaunce and of the day of doome Chapters 3. Amos. He speaketh of the sinnes of the Iewes and Gentiles of Gods wrath to fall vpon them and of mouyng them to penaunce and prophecieth of the finall restitution Chapters 9. Abdâ Which cryeth out and threatneth the destruction of Edom and of Esau Chapters 1. Ionas He speaketh of the shipwracke and in this figuryng before the passion of Christ he calleth backe the worlde to repentaunce vnder the name of Niniue and prefigureth the saluation of the Gentiles Chapters 4. Micheas Which prophecieth of the destructioÌ of Samaria and of the captiuitie and destruction of the chiefe men of Israel and of the false prophetes and of the vnkindnesse and malice of them Chapters 7. Naum. Which speaketh of Gods wrath his greeuous vengeaunce agaynst Niniue which did penaunce for their sinnes at the preachyng of Ionas afterwarde they were wrapped in greater offences Chapters 3. Abacuc Which speaketh of the disputation which the prophete had of God and of this worlde and howe that good men be troden downe and wicked men prosper Chapters 3. Sophoni Which speaketh of the iudgement of God against the Iewes and to straunge nations and of the comfortyng of the people of Israel Chapters 3. Aggei He prophecieth of the reuersion of the people of the Iewes and of the building againe of the temple and of the callyng backe agayne of the citie Chapters 2. Zacharie Which speaketh of the deliuerie of the Iewes and of their punishment by their enemies and of the humilitie of Christes commyng and of his passion Chapters 14. Malachi Who speaketh of the abiection of the people of Israel and of their sacrifices and of Christes commyng Chapters 4. ⧠The newe Testament in lyke maner Bookes
euen in the borders therof towarde the inside of the ephod ouer agaynst it 27 And yet two other ringes of gold thou shalt make and put them on the two sides of y e Ephod beneath ouer agaynst the brestlap alowe where the sides are ioyned together vpon the brodered gyrdle of the Ephod 28 And they shall bynde the brestlap by his ringes vnto y e ringes of the Ephod with a lase of blewe silke that it may lye close aboue the brodered gyrdle of the Ephod and that the brestlap be not loosed from the Ephod 29 And Aaron shall beare the names of the children of Israel in the brestlap of iudgement vpon his heart when he goeth into the holy place for a remembraunce before the Lorde alway 30 And thou shalt put in the brestlap of iudgment the Vrim the Thummim and they shal be euen vpoÌ Aarons heart wheÌ he goeth in before the Lord and Aaron shall beare the iudgement of the children of Israel vpon his heart before the Lorde alway ' 31 And thou shalt make the tunicle vnto ' the Ephod altogether of blewe silke 32 And there shal be an hole for the head in the middest of it hauyng a bonde of wouen worke rounde about the coller of it as it were the coller of a partlet that it rent not 33 And beneath vpon the hem thou shalt make pomgranates of blewe sylke and of purple and of scarlet rounde about the hem and belles of gold betweene them rounde about 34 And let there be euer a golden bell and a pomgranate a golden bell and a pomgranate rounde about vpon the hem of the tunicle 35 And Aaron shall haue it vpon hym when he ministreth and the sound shal be hearde when he goeth into the holy place before the Lorde when he commeth out and he shall not dye 36 And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold and graue theron as signettes are grauen the holynes of the Lorde 37 And put it on a blewe sylke lase to be vpon the mytre euen vpon the forefront of it 38 And it shal be vpon Aarons forehead that Aaron may beare the sinne of the holy thinges whiche the children of Israel halowe in all their holy gyftes and it shal be alwayes vpon his forehead for the reconciling of them before the Lorde 39 And thou shalt make a coate of white sylke embrodered with knottes thou shalt make a mytre of whyte sylke and a gyrdle of needle worke 40 And thou shalt make for Aarons sonnes also coates and thou shalt make for them gyrdles bonettes shalt thou make for them glorious and bewtiful 41 And thou shalt put them vpon Aaron thy brother on his sonnes with hym and shalt annoynt them and fill their handes sanctifie them that they may minister vnto me in the priestes office 42 And thou shalt make them lynnen sloppes to couer their priuities froÌ the loynes vnto y e thighes they shal reache 43 And they shal be vpon Aaron and his sonnes when they come into the tabercle of the congregatioÌ or wheÌ they come vnto the aulter to minister in holines that they beare no sinne so dye And it shal be a lawe for euer vnto Aaron and his seede after him ' ¶ The .xxix. Chapter ' 1 The maner to consecrate priestes vnto God and the rite to offer for them 38 The continuall dayly sacrifice 1 THis thyng also shalt thou do vnto them when thou halowest theÌ to be my priestes Thou shalt take one young calfe and two rammes y t are without blemyshe 2 And vnleauened bread and cakes vnleauened tempered with oyle and wafers vnleauened annoynted with oyle of wheaten floure shalt thou make theÌ 3 And thou shalt put them in a maunde and bryng them in the maunde with the calfe and the two rammes 4 And bryng Aaron and his sonnes vnto the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation washe theÌ with water 5 And take the garmentes and put vppon Aaron the coate the tunicle of the Ephod and the Ephod it selfe and the brestlap gyrde them to hym with the brodered gyrdle which is in the Ephod 7 Then shalt thou take the anoyntyng oyle and powre it vpon his head and anoynt hym 8 And bryng his sonnes and put coates vpon them 9 And gyrde them with gyrdels aswell Aaron as his sonnes and put the bonnettes on them and the priestes office shal be theirs for a perpetuall lawe and thou shalt fill the handes of Aaron and the handes of his sonnes 10 And thou shalt cause a calfe to be brought before the tabernacle of witnesse and Aaron and his sonnes shall put theyr handes vpon the head of the calfe 11 And thou shalt kyll hym before the Lord by the doore of the tabernacle of witnesse 12 And take of the blood of the calfe and put it vpon the hornes of the aulter with thy finger and powre all the rest of the blood beside the bottome of the aulter 13 And take all the fat that couereth the inwardes and the kall that is on the lyuer and the two kydneys and the fat that is vpon them and burne them vpon the aulter 14 But the flesh of the calfe and his skin and his doung shalt thou burne with fire without the hoast it is a synne offeryng 15 Thou shalt also take one Ramme and Aaron and his sonnes shall put theyr handes vpon the head of the Ramme 16 And when thou hast slaine the RaÌme thou shalt take his blood and sprinckle it rounde about vpon the aulter 17 And cut the Ramme in peeces and washe the inwardes of hym and his legges and put them vnto the peeces and vnto his head 18 And then burne the whole Ramme vpoÌ the aulter for it is a burnt offering vnto the Lorde for a sweete sauour a sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lord. 19 And take the other Ramme and Aaron his sonnes shall put theyr handes vpon his head 20 Then shalt thou kyll hym and take of his blood and put it vpon the tip of the right eare of Aaron and vpon the tip of the right eare of his sonnes and vpon the thombe of theyr right handes and vpon the great toe of theyr right foot and sprinckle the blood vpon the aulter rounde about 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is vpon the aulter of the anoyntyng oyle and sprinckle it vpon Aaron his vestmentes and vpon his sonnes and vpon theyr garmentes with hym and he shal be halowed and his clothes and his sonnes and theyr clothes with him 22 And thou shalt take the fat of the Ramme his rumpe and the fat that couereth the inwardes and the kall of the lyuer and the two kydneys and the fat that is vpon them and the right shoulder for that Ramme is a ful offeryng 23 And a synmell of bread and a cake of oyled bread and a wafer out of the basket of
sprinckle the house seueÌ tymes 52 And he shall clense the house with the blood of y e birde with the running water with the liuing birde with the ceder wood the ysope and the scarlet lase 53 But he shall let the lyuyng birde flee out of the towne into the brode fieldes so make an attonement for the house and it shal be cleane ' 54 This is the lawe for all maner plague ' of leprosie and fret 55 And of the leprosie of garment house ' 36 For a swellyng for a scabbe and for a' shynyng whyte ' 57 To teache when it must be made vncleane and cleane this is the lawe of leprosie ' ¶ The .xv. Chapter ' 2 19 The maner of purgyng the vncleannesse both of men and women 31 The children of Israel must seperate them selues from vncleannesse 1 AND the Lorde spake vnto Moyses and Aaron saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israel and say vnto them Whosoeuer hath a runnyng issue out of his fleshe is vncleane by reason of that issue 3 And this shal be his vncleannesse in his issue if his fleshe runne or yf his fleshe be stopped from his issue then it is vncleannesse 4 Euery bed wheron he lyeth that hath the issue is vncleane and euery thyng wheron he sitteth is vncleane 5 Whosoeuer toucheth his bed shall washe his clothes and bath hymselfe in water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 6 And he that sitteth on any thing wheron he sat that hath the issue shal washe his clothes and bath him selfe in water and be vncleane vntyll the euenyng 7 He that toucheth the fleshe of him that hath the issue shall washe his clothes and bathe hym selfe in water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 8 If he also that hath the issue spyt vpon hym that is cleane he shall washe his clothes and bath him selfe in water and be vncleane vntyll the euen ' 9 And what saddle soeuer he rydeth ' vpon that hath y e issue shal be vncleane 10 And whosoeuer toucheth any thyng that was vnder hym shal be vncleane vnto the euen And he that beareth any such thynges shall washe his clothes and bathe hym selfe in water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 11 And whosoeuer he toucheth that hath the issue and haue not wasshed his handes in water shall washe his clothes and bathe hym selfe in water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 12 The vessell of earth that he toucheth which hath the issue shal be broken and all vessels of wood shal be rensed in water 13 When he also that hath any issue is clensed of his issue he shall number him seuen dayes for his clensyng and washe his clothes and bathe his fleshe in runnyng water and so shall he be cleane 14 And the eyght day he shall take to hym two turtle doues or two young pigeons and come before the Lorde vnto the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation geue them vnto the priest 15 And the priest shall offer them the one for a sinne offeryng and the other for a burnt offeryng and the priest shall make an attonement for hym before the Lorde as concernyng his issue 16 If any mans seede depart froÌ hym in his sleepe he shall washe all his fleshe in water and be vncleane vntyll y e euen 17 And euery garment and euery skinne wherin is such seede of sleepe shal be wasshed with water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 18 And if he y e hath such an issue of seede do lye with a woman they shall both washe them selues with water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 19 Also yf a woman shall haue an issue and her issue in her fleshe shal be blood she shal be put apart seuen dayes whosoeuer toucheth her shal be vncleane vntyll the euen 20 And all that she lyeth vpon in y e tyme of her seperation shal be vncleane lyke as euery thing also that she sitteth vpon is vncleane 21 Whosoeuer toucheth her bed shall washe his clothes and bathe hym selfe with water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 22 And whosoeuer toucheth any thyng that she sat vpon shall washe his clothes and bathe hym selfe in water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 23 So that whether he touche her bed or any vessell wheron she hath sytten he shal be vncleane vntyll the euenyng 24 And yf a man lye with her and her seperation come vpon hym he shal be vncleane seuen dayes and all the bedde wheron he lyeth shal be vncleane 25 Also if a woman haue an issue of her blood many dayes out of the tyme of her seperation or if it runne beyond her seperation let all the dayes of the issue of her vncleanenesse be euen as y e dayes of her seperation for she is vncleane 26 Euery bedde whereon she lyeth as long as her issue lasteth shal be vnto her as the bedde of her seperation and whatsoeuer she sitteth vpon shal be vncleane as the vncleanenesse of her seperation 27 And whosoeuer toucheth any of these shal be vncleane and shall washe his clothes and bathe hym selfe in water and be vncleane vntyll the euen 28 But if she be cleansed of her issue she shall count her seuen dayes and after that she shal be cleane 29 And in the eyght day she shall take vnto her two turtles or two young pigeons and bryng them vnto the priest before the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation 30 And the priest shall offer the one for a sinne offeryng and the other for a burnt offeryng and make an attonement for her before the Lord as concernyng the issue of her vncleanenesse 31 Thus shall ye syft the chyldren of Israel from their vncleanenesse that they dye not in their vncleanenesse if they defyle my tabernacle that is among theÌ 32 This is the lawe of hym that hath an issue and of hym whose seede runneth from hym in his sleepe and is defyled therin 33 Also of her that for her seperation is put apart of whosoeuer hath a runnyng issue whether it be man or woman and of hym that lyeth with her which is vncleane ' ¶ The .xvj. Chapter ' 2 What Aaron must do 8 Of the scape goate 14 The clensyng of the sanctuarie 17 Of the feast of the clensyng 21 Aaron confesseth the sinnes of the children of Israel 1 AND the Lorde spake vnto Moyses after the death of y e two sonnes of Aaron when they offered before y e Lorde and dyed 2 And the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Speake vnto Aaron thy brother that he come not at all tymes into the holy place within the vayle before the mercie seate which is vpon the arke that he dye not For I wyll appeare in the cloude vpon y e mercie seate 3 But with this thyng shal Aaron come into the holy place euen with a young bullocke for a sinne offeryng and with a ramme for a burnt offeryng 4 He shall put the holy lynnen coate vpon hym and
from among their people 30 Therefore shall ye kepe myne ordinaunces that ye commit not one of these abhominable customes whiche were committed before you and that ye defile not your selues therein I am the Lorde your God ' ¶ The .xix. Chapter ' 1 A repetition of lawes pertaynyng to the ten commaundementes 9 A consideration for the poore 26 Witchcraft is forbidden ' 1 AND the Lorde spake ' vnto Moyses saying 2 Speake vnto all the congregation of y e chyldren of Israel and say vnto them Ye shal be holy for I the Lorde your God am holy 3 Ye shall feare euery man his mother and his father kepe my Sabbathes I am the Lorde your God 4 Ye shal not looke vnto idols nor make you moulten goddes I am the Lorde your God ' 5 If ye offer a peace offering vnto the ' Lorde ye shall offer it at your pleasure 6 It shal be eaten the same day ye offer it and on the morowe And if ought remayne vntyll the thirde day it shal be burnt in the fire 7 And if it be eaten the thirde day it is ' vncleane and not accepted ' 8 Therfore he that eateth it shall beare his sinne because he hath defiled the halowed thing of the Lord and that soule shal be cut of from among his people 9 When ye reape the haruest of your land thou shalt not thorowly reape the corners of the fielde neither shalt thou gather the gleaninges of thy haruest 10 Thou shalt not dishonest thy vineyarde neither gather in thorowly the grapes of thy vineyarde but thou shalt leaue them for the poore and straunger I am the Lorde your God 11 Ye shall not steale neither deale falselye ' neither lye one to another ' 12 Ye shall not sweare by my name falsely neither shalt thou defile the name of thy God I am the Lorde 13 Thou shalt not do thy neighbour wrong neither rob hym neither shall the workmans hyre abyde with thee vntyll the mornyng 14 Thou shalt not despise the deafe neither put a stumblyng blocke before the blynde but shalt feare thy God I am the Lorde 15 Ye shall do no vnrighteousnesse in iudgement thou shalt not fauour the person poore nor honour the person mightie but in righteousnes shalt thou iudge thy neighbour 16 Thou shalt not go vp and downe with tales among thy people neither shalt thou stande agaynst the blood of thy neighbour I am the Lorde 17 Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thyne heart but shalt in any wyse rebuke thy neighbour suffer not sinne vpon hym 18 Thou shalt not auenge nor wayte to do displeasure agaynst the chyldren of thy people but shalt loue thy neighbour euen as thy selfe I am the Lorde 19 Ye shal kepe mine ordinaunces Thou shalt not let cattell gender with a contrary kinde neither sow thy fielde with mingled seede neither shalt thou put on any mingled garment of linnen and wollen 20 Whosoeuer lieth and medleth with a woman that is a bondmayde betrothed to a husbande but not redeemed nor freedome geueÌ her she shal be scourged but they shall not dye because she was not free 21 And he shall bryng for his trespasse vnto the Lorde before the doore of the tabernacle of y e congregation a Ramme for a trespasse offering 22 And the priest shall make an attonement for hym with the Ramme which is for the trespasse before the Lord concernyng his sinne whiche he hath done and the sinne which he hath done shal be forgeuen him 23 When ye come to the lande and haue planted all maner of trees conuenient to be eaten of ye shall counte the fruite thereof as vncircumcized euen three yere shall they be vncircumcized vnto you and shall not be eaten of 24 But in the fourth yere all the fruite of them shal be holy and commendable to the Lorde 25 In the fifth yere shall ye eate of the fruite thereof that it may yeelde vnto you the encrease thereof I am the Lorde your God 26 Ye shall not eate vpon blood neither shall ye vse witchcraft nor obserue tymes 27 Ye shall not rounde the corners of your heades neither shalt thou marre the tuftes of thy bearde 28 Ye shall not rent your fleshe for any soules sake nor print any markes vpon you I am the Lorde 29 Thou shalt not make thy daughter common that thou wouldest cause her to be an whore lest the lande also fall to whoredome and become ful of wickednesse 30 Ye shall kepe my Sabbathes feare my sanctuarie I am the Lorde 31 Ye shall not regarde them that worke with spirites neither seeke after soothsayers to be defiled by them I am the Lorde your God 32 Thou shalt ryse vp before the hore head and reuerence the face of the olde man and dreade thy God I am the Lorde 33 If a straunger soiourne with thee in your lande ye shall not vexe hym 34 But the straunger that dwelleth with you shal be as one of your owne nation and thou shalt loue hym as thy selfe for ye were straungers in the lande of Egypt I am the Lorde your God 35 Ye shall do no vnrighteousnesse in iudgement in metyarde in wayght or in measure 36 True balaunces true wayghtes a true Epha and a true Hin shal ye haue I am the Lorde your GOD whiche brought you out of the lande of Egypt 37 Therfore shall ye obserue all my ordinaunces and al my iudgementes and do them I am the Lorde ¶ The .xx. Chapter ' 2 They that geue of their chyldren to Moloch shall dye therfore 6 Against suche as seeke after Soothsayers 19 Of incest ' 1 AND the Lorde spake ' vnto Moyses saying 2 This shalt thou say to the chyldren of Israel whosoeuer he be of the chyldren of Israel or of the straungers that dwell in Israel that geueth of his chyldren vnto Moloch let hym be slayne the people of the lande shall ouerwhelme hym with stones 3 And I wyl set my face agaynst that man and wyll cut hym of from among his people because he hath geuen his chyldren vnto Moloch for to defile my sanctuarie to pollute my holy name 4 And though that the people of the lande hyde their eyes from the man that geueth his chyldren vnto Moloch and kyll hym not 5 I wyll put my face agaynst that man and agaynst his kynred and wyll cut hym of and all that go a whoring after hym to commit whordome with Moloch from among their people 6 If a soule turne hym selfe after suche as worke with spirites and after soothsayers to go a whoring after them I wyll put my face agaynst that soule and wyll cut hym of froÌ among his people ' 7 Sanctifie your selues therefore and ' be holy for I am the Lorde your God 8 Kepe ye myne ordinaunces and do them I am the Lorde whiche sanctifie you 9
And they gathered them selues together agaynst Moyses and Aaron and sayde vnto them Ye take much vpon you seyng all the multitude are holy euery one of them and the Lorde is among them Why lyft you your selues vp aboue the congregation of the Lord 4 And when Moyses hearde it he fell vpon his face 5 And spake vnto Corah and vnto all his company saying To morowe the Lord wyll shewe who are his who is holy and who ought to approche nye vnto hym and whom he hath chosen he will cause to come neare vnto hym 6 This do therfore Take you firepannes both Corah all his companie 7 And do fire therin and put incense in them before the Lorde to morowe And the man whom the Lorde doth chose the same shal be holy Ye take much vpon you ye sonnes of Leui. 8 And Moyses sayd vnto Corah Heare I pray you ye sonnes of Leui 9 Seemeth it but a small thyng vnto you that the God of Israel hath seperated you from the multitude of Israel and brought you to hym selfe to do the seruice of the tabernacle of the Lorde and to stande before the multitude and to minister vnto them 10 He hath taken thee to hym and all thy brethren the sonnes of Leui with thee and seeke ye the office of the priest also 11 For which cause both thou and all thy companie are gathered together against the Lorde And what is Aaron that ye murmure agaynst hym 12 And Moyses sent and called Dathan and Abiram the sonnes of Eliab which sayde We wyll not come vp 13 Is it a small thyng that thou hast brought vs out of the land that floweth with mylke and honie to kyll vs in the wildernesse except thou make thy selfe lorde and ruler ouer vs also 14 Moreouer thou hast not brought vs vnto a lande that floweth with mylke honie neither geuen vs inheritaunce of fieldes and vineyardes Wylt thou put out the eyes of these men We wyll not come vp 15 And Moyses waxed very angry and sayde vnto the Lorde Turne not thou vnto their offeryng I haue not taken so much as an asse from them neither haue I hurt any of them 16 And Moyses sayde vnto Corah Be thou al thy company before the Lord both thou they and Aaron to morowe 17 And take euery man his censer and put incense in them and bryng ye before the Lorde euery man his censer euen two hundreth and fiftie censers thou also and Aaron euery one his censer 18 And they toke euery man his censer and put fire in them and layde incense theron and stoode in the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation with Moyses and Aaron 19 And Corah gathered all the congregation agaynst them vnto the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation And the glorie of the Lorde appeared vnto all the congregation â And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses and Aaron saying 21 Seperate your selues from among this congregation that I may consume them at once 22 And they fell vpon their faces and sayde O God the God of spirites of all fleshe hath not one man sinned Wilt thou be wroth with all the multitude 23 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying 24 Speake vnto the congregation and say Get you away from about the tabernacle of Corah Dathan Abiram 25 And Moyses rose vp and went vnto Dathan and Abiram and the elders of Israel folowed hym 26 And he spake vnto the congregation saying Depart I pray you from the tentes of these wicked men and touche nothyng of theirs lest ye perishe in all their sinnes 27 And so they gate them from the tabernacle of Corah Dathan and Abiram on euery syde And Dathan Abiram came out stoode in the doore of their tentes with their wiues their sonnes and their litle children 28 And Moyses sayde Hereby ye shall knowe that the Lorde hath sent me to do all these workes for I haue not done them of myne owne mynde 29 If these men dye the common death of all men or if they be visited after the visitation of all men then the Lorde hath not sent me 30 But and if the Lorde make a newe thyng and the earth open her mouth and swallowe them vp with all that they haue and they go downe quicke into the pit then ye shall vnderstande that these men haue prouoked y e Lorde 31 And assoone as he had made an ende of speaking al these wordes the ground cloue asunder that was vnder them 32 And the earth opened her mouth and swalowed them vp and their houses and all the men that were with Corah and all their goodes 33 And they and all that they had went downe alyue vnto the pit and the earth closed vpon them and they perished from among the congregation 34 And all Israel that were about them fled at the crye of them And they sayde lest the earth swalowe vs vp also 35 And there came out a fire from the Lorde and consumed the two hundred and fiftie men that offered incense 36 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying 37 Speake vnto Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest that he take vp the censers out of the burnyng and scatter the fire here and there for they are halowed 38 The censers of these sinners agaynst their owne soules let them make of them brode plates for a coueryng of the aulter For they offered them before the Lorde and therfore they are halowed and they shal be a signe vnto the children of Israel 39 And Eleazar the priest toke the brasen censers which they that were burnt had offered and made brode plates for a coueryng of the aulter 40 To be a remembraunce vnto the children of Israel that no straunger which is not of the seede of Aaron come neare to offer incense before the Lorde that he be not lyke vnto Corah and his companie as the Lorde sayde to hym by the hande of Moyses 41 But on the morowe all the multitude of the children of Israel murmured agaynst Moyses and Aaron saying Ye haue kylled the people of the Lorde 42 And wheÌ the multitude was gathered agaynst Moyses and Aaron they loked towarde the tabernacle of the congregation And beholde the cloude couered it and the glorie of the Lorde appeared 43 And Moyses and Aaron came before the tabernacle of the congregation 44 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses saying 45 Get you from among this congregation that I may consume theÌ quickly And they fell vpon their faces 46 And Moyses sayd vnto Aaron Take a censer and put fire therin out of the aulter and powre on incense and go quickly vnto the congregation make an attonement for them For there is wrath gone out from the Lorde and there is a plague begunne 47 And Aaron toke as Moyses coÌmaunded hym and ranne into the middes of y e congregation and beholde the plague was begunne among the people and he put on incense and made an atonement
19 Lyfe and death is set before them 20 The Lorde is their lyfe which obey hym 1 WHen all these wordes are come vpon thee the blessyng and the curse whiche I haue set before thee thou shalt turne vnto thine heart among all the nations whyther the Lorde thy God hath dryuen thee 2 And come agayne vnto the Lorde thy God and hearken vnto his voyce in all these thynges that I commaunde thee this day thou and thy children with all thine heart and all thy soule 3 And the Lorde thy God wyll turne thy captiuitie and haue compassion vpon thee and wyll turne and fetche thee agayne from all the nations among which the Lord thy God had scattered thee 4 Though thou wast cast vnto the extreme partes of heauen euen from thence wyll the Lorde thy God gather thee and from thence will he fetch thee 5 And the Lorde thy God wyll bryng thee into the lande whiche thy fathers possessed and thou shalt enioy it And he wyll shewe thee kindnesse and multiplie thee aboue thy fathers 6 And the Lorde thy God wyll circumcise thine heart and the heart of thy seede that thou mayest loue the Lorde thy God with all thine heart and all thy soule that thou mayest lyue 7 And the Lorde thy God wyll put all these curses vpon thine enemies and on them that hate thee and that persecute thee 8 But thou shalt turne and hearken vnto the voyce of the Lorde and do all his commaundementes which I commaunde thee this day 9 And the Lorde thy God wyll make thee plenteous in al the workes of thine hande in the fruite of thy body and in the fruite of thy cattell and in the fruite of thy lande for thy wealth For the Lorde wyll turne agayne and reioyce ouer thee to do thee good as he reioyced ouer thy fathers 10 If thou hearken only vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God to kepe his commaundementes and his ordinaunces which are written in the booke of this lawe and if thou turne vnto the Lorde thy God with all thine heart and all thy soule 11 For the commaundement which I coÌmaunde thee this day is not hidden from thee neither farre of 12 It is not in heauen that thou needest to say Who shall go vp for vs to heauen and bryng it vnto vs that we may heare it and do it 13 Neither is it beyonde the sea that thou shouldest say Who shall go ouer the sea for vs and bryng it vnto vs that we may heare it and do it 14 But the worde is very nye vnto thee euen in thy mouth and in thine heart that thou do it 15 Beholde I haue set before thee this day lyfe and good death and euyll 16 For where as I commaunde thee this day to loue the Lorde thy God to walke in his wayes and to kepe his commaundementes his ordinaunces and his lawes yf thou so do thou shalt lyue and multiplie and the Lorde thy God shall blesse thee in the lande whyther thou goest to possesse it 17 But and yf thine heart turne away so that thou wylt not heare but shalt go astray and worship straunge gods and serue them 18 I pronounce vnto you also this day that ye shall surely perishe and that ye shall not prolong your dayes vpon the lande whyther thou passest ouer Iordane to go and possesse it 19 I call heauen and earth to recorde this day agaynst you that I haue set before you lyfe and death blessyng and cursyng Therfore choose lyfe that both thou and thy seede may lyue 20 That thou mayest loue the Lord thy God and be obedient to his voyce and cleaue vnto hym For he is thy life the length of thy dayes that thou mayest dwell vpon the earth which the Lord sware vnto thy fathers Abraham Isahac and Iacob to geue them ¶ The .xxxj. Chapter 2. 7 Moyses preparyng hym selfe to dye appoynteth Iosuah to rule the people 9 He geueth the lawe to the Leuites that they shoulde reade it to the people 19 God geueth them a song as a witnesse betwene hym and them 23 God confirmeth Iosuah 29 Moyses sheweth theÌ that they wyll rebell after his death 1 ANd Moyses went and spake these wordes vnto all Israel 2 And sayd vnto them I am an hundred and twentie yeres olde this day and can no more go out and in Also the Lorde hath sayd vnto me Thou shalt not go ouer this Iordane 3 The Lorde thy God he wyll go ouer before thee and he wyll destroy these nations before thee and thou shalt possesse them And Iosuah he shall go before thee as the Lorde hath sayde 4 And the Lorde shall do vnto them as he dyd to Sehon and Og kynges of the Amorites and vnto the lande of them whom he destroyed 5 And the Lorde shall geue them ouer before your face that ye may do vnto them accordyng vnto all the coÌmaundementes which I haue coÌmaunded you 6 Plucke vp your heartes therfore and be strong dreade not nor be afrayde of them for the Lorde thy God hym selfe doth go with thee he shall not fayle thee nor forsake thee 7 And Moyses called vnto Iosuah and sayd vnto him in the sight of all Israel Be strong of good courage for thou must go with this people vnto the lande which the Lord hath sworne vnto their fathers to geue them and thou shalt geue it them to inherite 8 And the Lorde he doth go before thee he shal be with thee he shall not fayle thee neither forsake thee feare not therfore nor be discomfyted 9 And Moyses wrote this lawe and deliuered it vnto the priestes the sonnes of Leui which bare the arke of the testament of the Lorde and vnto all the elders of Israel 10 And Moyses coÌmaunded them saying Euery seuenth yere in the solempnitie of the free yere euen in the feast of tabernacles 11 When all Israel is come to appeare before the Lorde thy God in the place which he hath chosen thou shalt reade this lawe before all Israel that they may heare it 12 Gather the people together men women and children and the straunger that is within thy gates that they may heare and learne and feare the Lorde your God and kepe and obserue all the wordes of this lawe 13 And that their children which knowe nothyng may heare and learne to feare the Lorde your God as long as ye lyue in the lande whyther ye go ouer Iordane to possesse it 14 And the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Beholde thy dayes are come that thou must dye Call Iosuah therfore and stande ye in the tabernacle of the congregatioÌ that I may geue him a charge And Moyses and Iosuah went stood in the tabernacle of the congregation 15 And the Lorde appeared in the tabernacle euen in the piller of the cloude and the piller of the cloude stoode ouer the doore
of the tabernacle 16 And the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Beholde thou shalt sleepe with thy fathers and this people wyll ryse vp and go a whoryng after straunge gods of the lande whyther they go and wyll forsake me and breake the appoyntmeÌt which I haue made with them 17 And then my wrath wyll waxe hot against them in that day I wil forsake them wyll hide my face from them and they shal be consumed and much aduersitie and tribulations shall come vpon them so that then they wyll say Are not these troubles come vpon me because God is not with me 18 And I also wyll surely hyde away my face in that day for all the euyls sake which they shall haue wrought in that they are turned vnto straunge gods 19 Nowe therfore write ye this song for you and teache it the children of Israel and put it in their mouthes that this song may be my witnesse agaynst the children of Israel 20 For I wyll bryng them into the lande which I sware vnto their fathers that floweth with mylke and honye and they shall eate and fyll them selues and waxe fat and turne vnto strauÌge gods and serue them and blaspheme me and breake my couenaunt 21 And when much mischiefe and tribulation is come vpon them this song shall aunswere them as a witnesse For it shall not be forgotten out of the mouthes of their seede for I knowe their imagination which they go about euen nowe before I haue brought theÌ into the lande which I sware 22 Moyses therfore wrote this song the same day and taught it the children of Israel 23 And he gaue Iosuah the sonne of Nun a charge and sayde Be bolde and strong for thou shalt bryng the children of Israel into the lande which I sware vnto them I wil be with thee 24 And when Moyses had made an ende of writing the wordes of this lawe in a booke vntyll he had finished them 25 Moyses commaunded the Luites which bare the arke of the couenaunt of the Lorde saying 26 Take ye the booke of this lawe and put it in the syde of the arke of the couenaunt of the Lorde your God that it may be there for a witnesse agaynst thee 27 For I knowe thy rebellion and thy stiffe necke whyle I am yet alyue with you this day ye haue ben disobedient vnto the Lorde and howe much more after my death 28 Gather vnto me all the elders of your tribes and your officers that I may speake these wordes in their eares and call heauen and earth to recorde against them 29 For I am sure that after my death ye will vtterly be corrupt and turne from the way which I haue commaunded you and tribulation wyll come vpon you in the latter dayes because ye shall haue wrought wickednesse in the syght of the Lorde to prouoke hym through the workes of your handes 30 And Moyses spake in the eares of all the congregation of Israel the wordes of this song vntyll he had ended them ¶ The .xxxij. Chapter 7 The song of Moyses concernyng Gods benefites towarde the people 15 And their ingratitude towarde hym 20 God menaceth them 21 And speaketh of the vocation of the Gentiles 46 Moyses commaundeth to teache the lawe to the children 48 God forewarneth Moyses of his death 1 HEare O ye heauens and I shal speake and let the earth heare the wordes of my mouth 2 My doctrine shal drop as doth the rayne and my speache shall flowe as doth the deawe as the shoure vpon the hearbes and as the droppes vpon the grasse 3 For I wyll publishe the name of the Lorde Ascribe ye honour vnto our God 4 Perfect is the worke of the most mightie God for all his wayes are iudgement He is a God of trueth without wickednesse righteous and iust is he 5 Frowardly haue they done agaynst hym by their vices not beyng his owne children but a wicked and frowarde generation 6 Do ye so rewarde the Lord O foolishe nation and vnwise Is not he thy father that hath bought thee Hath he nat made thee and ordeyned thee 7 Remember the dayes of the worlde that is past consider the yeres of so many generations Aske thy father and he wyll shewe thee thy elders and they wyll tell thee 8 When the most hyest deuided to the nations their inheritaunce and when he seperated the sonnes of Adam he put the borders of the nations accordyng to the number of the children of Israel 9 For the Lordes part is his people and Iacob is the portion of his inheritauÌce 10 He founde hym in a desert lande in a voyde grounde and in a roaryng wildernesse He led hym about he gaue hym vnderstandyng and kept hym as the apple of his eye 11 As an Egle that stirreth vp her nest and flittereth ouer her young spreadeth her wynges taketh them and beareth them on her wynges 12 The Lorde alone was his guyde and there was no straunge god with hym 13 He caryed hym vp to the hygh places of the earth that he myght eate the encrease of the fieldes And he fed hym with honye out of the rocke and with oyle out of the most harde stone 14 With butter of kine and mylke of the sheepe with fat of the lambes and fat of rammes and hee goates with the fat of the most plenteous wheate and that thou myghtest drynke the most pure blood of the grape 15 But he that shoulde haue ben vpright when he waxed fat spurned with his heele Thou art well fed thou art growen thicke thou art euen laden with fatnesse And he forsoke God his maker and regarded not the God of his saluation 16 They prouoked hym to anger with straunge gods euen with abhominations prouoked they hym 17 They offered vnto deuils and not to God euen to gods whom they knewe not to newe gods that came newly vp whom their fathers feared not 18 Of God that begat thee thou art vnmyndfull and hast forgotten God that made thee 19 The Lorde therfore sawe it and was angry because of the prouokyng of his sonnes and his daughters 20 And he sayde I wyll hyde my face from them and wil see what their ende shal be For they are a very frowarde generation childreÌ in whom is no faith 21 They haue angred me with that which is no god and prouoked me with their vanities And I also wyll prouoke them with those whiche are no people I wyll anger them with a foolishe nation 22 For fire is kindled in my wrath and burneth vnto the bottome of hell and hath consumed the earth with her increase and set a fire the botomes of the mountaynes 23 I wyll heape mischiefes vpon them wyll destroy them with mine arrowes 24 They shal be burnt with hunger and consumed with heate and with bitter destruction I wyll also sende the teeth of
beastes vpon them with the furiousnesse of serpentes in the dust 25 Withoutforth shall the sworde robbe them of their children and within in the chamber feare both young men young women and the suckelynges with the men of gray heades 26 I haue sayde I wyll scatter them abrode and make the remembraunce of them to ceasse from among men 27 Were it not that I feared the wrath of the enemie lest their aduersaries should vtterly withdrawe theÌ selues and lest they shoulde say our hye hande hath done all this and not the Lorde 28 For it is a nation voyde of counsayle neither is there any vnderstandyng in them 29 O that they were wyse and vnderstoode this that they woulde consider their latter ende 30 Howe shoulde one chase a thousande two put ten thousand to flyght except their maker had solde them and except the Lorde had shut them vp 31 For their god is not as our God our enemies also them selues are iudges 32 For their vine is of the vineyarde of Sodome of the fieldes of Gomorra their grapes are grapes of gall and their clusters be bitter 33 Their vine is the poyson of dragons and the cruell gall of aspes 34 Is not this layde in store with me and sealed vp among my treasures 35 Vengeaunce is myne and I wyll rewarde their feete shall slyde in due tyme For the day of their destruction is at hande and the thynges that shall come vpon them make haste 36 For the Lord shal iudge his people and haue compassion on his seruauÌtes when he seeth that their power is gone and that they be in a maner shut vp or brought to naught and forsaken 37 And he shall say Where are their gods their god in whom they trusted 38 The fat of whose sacrifices they dyd eate dranke the wine of their drinke offerynges let them ryse vp and helpe you and be your protection 39 See nowe howe that I I am God and there is none but I I kyll and wyll make alyue I wounde and wyll heale neither is there any that can delyuer out of my hande 40 For I wyll lift vp myne hande to heauen and wyll say I lyue euer 41 If I whet the edge of my sworde and mine hande take holde to do iustice I wyl recompence vengeaunce on mine enemies and wyll rewarde them that hate me 42 I wyll make myne arrowes drunke with blood and my sworde shal deuour fleshe that for the blood of the slayne and for their captiuitie sence the begynnyng of the wrath of the enemie 43 Prayse ye heathen his people for he wyll auenge the blood of his seruauÌtes and will auenge him of his aduersaries and wyll be mercifull vnto his lande and to his people 44 And Moyses came and spake all the wordes of this song in the eares of the people he Iosuah the sonne of Nun. 45 And Moyses spake all these wordes vnto the ende to al the people of Israel 46 And sayde vnto them Set your heartes vnto all the wordes which I testifie vnto you this day and ye shall commaunde them vnto your children that they may obserue and do all the wordes of this lawe 47 And let it not be a vayne worde vnto you for in it is your lyfe and through this worde ye shall prolong your dayes in the lande whyther ye go ouer Iordane to possesse it 48 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses the same day saying 49 Get thee vp into this mountayne Abarim vnto mount Nebo which is in the lande of Moab ouer agaynst Iericho and beholde the lande of Chanaan which I geue vnto the children of Israel to possesse 50 And dye in the mount whiche thou goest vnto and thou shalt be gathered vnto thy people as Aaron thy brother dyed in mount Hor and was gathered vnto his people 51 Because ye trespassed agaynst me among the children of Israel at the waters of stryfe at Cades in the wildernesse of Zin for ye sanctified me not among the children of Israel 52 Thou shalt therfore see the lande before thee and shalt not go thyther vnto the lande which I geue the children of Israel ¶ The .xxxiij. Chapter 1 Moyses before his death blesseth all the tribes of Israel 26 There is no God lyke to the God of Israel 29 Nor any people lyke vnto his 1 THis is the blessyng wherwith Moyses the man of God blessed the children of Israel before his death and sayde 2 The Lorde came from Sinai and rose vp from Seir vnto them and appeared from mount Pharan he came with ten thousande of saintes and in his ryght hand a lawe of fire for them 3 And he loued the people all his saintes also are in thy handes They were smitten to go after thy feete and to receaue of thy wordes 4 Moyses gaue vs a lawe for an inheritaunce of the congregation of Iacob 5 And he was in Israel king when the heades of the people and the tribes of Israel were gathered together 6 Let Ruben lyue and not dye and be fewe in number 7 This same also happen to Iuda And he sayde Heare Lorde the voyce of Iuda bryng him vnto his people his handes shal be good enough for hym yf thou helpe hym agaynst his enemies 8 And vnto Leui he sayde Thumim and Vrim shal be with thee and with euery one that is godly in thee Thou dyddest proue hym also in the temptation striuedst with hym at the waters of stryfe 9 He that hath sayde vnto his father to his mother I haue not seene hym and he that knewe not his brethren nor knewe his owne children those are they that haue obserued thy worde and shall kepe thy couenaunt 10 They shall teache Iacob thy iudgementes and Israel thy lawe They shall put incense before thy nose and the burnt sacrifice vpon thine aulter 11 Blesse Lorde his first fruites and accept the worke of his handes smyte the loynes of theÌ that rise agaynst him and of them that hate hym that they ryse not agayne 12 And of Beniamin he sayde The beloued of the Lorde shall dwell in safetie vpon hym and the Lorde shall couer hym all the day long and he shall dwell betweene his shoulders 13 And of Ioseph he sayde Blessed of the Lorde is his lande for the fruites of heauen through the deawe springes that lye beneath 14 And for the sweete fruites of the increase of the sunne and rype fruites of the moone 15 For the first fruites of the principall mountaynes and for the fruites that the hylles bryng foorth for euer 16 And for the fuites of the earth and fulnesse therof and for the good wyll of hym that dwelt in the bushe shall the blessing come vpon the head of Ioseph and vpon the toppe of the head of hym that was seperated from among his brethren 17 His first borne oxe
kinges and let none remayne of them but vtterly destroyed all that breathed as the Lorde God of Israel commaunded 41 And Iosuah smote them from Cades Barnea vnto Asah and all the countrey of Gosan euen vnto Gibeon 42 And all these kinges and their lande dyd Iosuah take at one time because the Lord God of Israel fought for Israel 43 And Iosuah and all Israel returned vnto the hoast that was in Gilgal ' the tribes of Israel to possesse to euery ' man his part 8 In the vpper lande and neather land in the plaines and in the hil sides in the wildernesse southe countrey the Hethites the Amorites y e Chanaanites the Pherezites y e Heuites the Iebusites ' 9 The king of Iericho was one the ' king of Ai which is beside Bethel one ' 10 The king of Hierusalem one the king ' of Hebron one ' 11 The king of Iarmuth one the king ' of Lachis one 12 The king of Eglon one the king of ' Gazer one ' 13 The king of Dabir one the king of ' Gader one ' 14 The king of Horma one the king of ' Arad one ' 15 The king of Libna one the king of Adullam one ' 16 The * king of Makeda one the king ' of Bethel one ' 17 The king of Taphuha one the king ' of Hepher one ' 18 The king of Aphek one the king of ' Lasaron one ' 19 The king of Madon one the king of ' Hasor one ' 20 The king of Simron Meron one the' king of Achsaph one ' 21 The king of Thanach one the king ' of Megiddo one ' 22 The king of Kedes one the king of ' Iokneam of Carmel one ' 23 The king of Dor in the couÌtrey of Dor one the king of the nations of Gilgal one 24 The king of Thirza one al the kinges ' together thirtie and one ' ' The .xiii. Chapter ' 1 The Lorde commaundeth Iosuah to deuide the lande that remaineth vnto the Israelites 13 Possession is not geuen vnto the tribe of Leui. 15 The possession of the children of Ruben 22 Baalam is put to death 24 The possession of the tribe of Gad. 29 The possession of the halfe tribe of Manasse 1 IOsuah was olde and stricken in yeres and the Lorde sayde vnto him Thou art olde and stricken in yeres and there remaineth yet exceeding muche lande to be possessed 2 This is the lande that yet remaineth all the regions of the Philistines and al Gessuri 3 From Nilus which is vpon Egypt vnto the borders of Accaren northward which land is counted vnto Chananie euen fiue lordeshippes of the Philistines the Azathites Asdothites Ascalonites Gethites Accaronites and the Euites 4 And from the south al the lande of the Chanaanites and the caue that is beside the Sidomans euen vnto Aphak to the borders of the Amorites 5 And the lande of the Giblites and all Libanon towarde the sunne rising from the plaine of Gad vnder mount HermoÌ vntil a man come to Hamath 6 All the inhabitours of the hil countrey from LibanoÌ vnto the Misrephothmaim and all the Sidonians will I cast out from before the children of Israel only see that thou in any wise deuide it by lot vnto the Israelites to inherite as I haue commaunded thee 7 Nowe therfore deuide this lande to inherite vnto the nine tribes and the halfe tribe of Manasses 8 For with that other the Rubenites the Gadites haue receaued their inheritaunce which Moyses gaue them beyonde Iordane eastwarde euen as Moyses the seruaunt of the Lord gaue them 9 From Aroer that lieth on the brim of the riuer Arnon and from the citie that is in the middest of the ryuer all the plaine of Medeba vnto Dibon 10 And al the cities of Sehon king of the Amorites which raigned in Hesbon euen vnto the border of the children of Ammon 11 And Gilead and the border of Gessuri and Machati and all mount Hermon with al Basan vnto Salecha 12 Euen all the kingdome of Og in Basan which raigned in Astharoth and Edraâ which same remained yet of the rest of the giauntes These dyd Moyses smite and cast them out 13 Neuertelesse the children of Israel expelled not the Gesurites and the Machathites But the Gesurites and the Machathites dwell among the Israelites euen vntill this day 14 Onely vnto the tribe of Leui he gaue none inheritaunce but the sacrifices of the Lord God of Israel is their inheritaunce as he sayde vnto them 15 Moyses gaue vnto the tribe of the children of Ruben inheritaunce according to their kinredes 16 And their coast was from Aroer that lyeth on the bancke of the riuer Arnon and from the citie that is in the middest of the riuer and all the playne which is by Medeba 17 Hesbon with all their townes that lye in the playne Dibon and the hill places of Baal and the house of Baalmeon ' 18 And Iahazah and Kedemoth and ' Mephaath ' 19 Kiriathaim Sabamath and Zarath ' Zahar in the mount of the valley 20 The house of Peor and the springes of the hilles and Bethpheor and Ashdoth Pisgah and Besiesimoth 21 And al the cities of the plaine and all the kingdome of Sehon king of the Amorites which raigned in Hesbon which Moyses smote with the lordes of Madian Eui Bekem Zur and Hur Keba the whiche were dukes of Sehon dwelling in the countrey 22 And Balaam also the sonne of Beor the soothsayer did the childreÌ of Israel slay with the sworde among other of them that were slayne 23 And the border of the children of Ruben was Iordane with the countrey that lieth theron This was the inheritaunce of the children of Ruben after their kinredes cities and villages perteyning therto 24 And Moyses gaue inheritaunce vnto the tribe of Gad euen vnto the children of Gad he gaue by their kinredes 25 And their coastes were Iazer and al the cities of Gilead and halfe the lande of the children of Ammon vnto Aroer that lieth before Rabba 26 And from Hesbon vnto Ramath Mispeh and Betonim and from Mahanaim vnto the borders of Dabir 27 And in the valley they had Betharam Bethnimra Socoth and Zaphon the rest of the kyngdome of Sehon king of Hesbon vnto Iordane and the coastes that lie theron euen vnto the edge of the sea of Cenereth on the other side Iordane eastwarde 28 This is the inheritaunce of the children of Gad after their kinredes their cities and villages 29 And Moyses gaue inheritaunce vnto the halfe tribe of Manasses And this was the possession of the halfe tribe of Manasses by their kinredes 30 Their coast was from Mahanaim euen all Basan and all the kingdome of Og king of Basan and all the townes of Iair which lie in Basan euen threescore cities 31 And halfe Gilead Astaroth Edrai cities of the kingdome of Og in Basan
15 And yf it seeme euyll vnto you to serue the Lorde then chose you this day whoÌ you wil serue whether y e goddes which your fathers serued that were on the other side of the fludde either y e goddes of the Amorites in whose land ye dwel As for me and my house we wil serue the Lorde 16 The people aunswered and sayd God forbyd that we should forsake the Lord and serue straunge goddes 17 For the Lorde our God he it is that brought vs our fathers out of the land of Egypt from the house of bondage and whiche did those great miracles in our sight and preserued vs in al the way that we went and among al the people which we came thorowe 18 And the Lord did cast out before vs all the people euen the Amorites whiche dwelt in the lande And therfore wil we also serue the Lord for he is our God 19 And Iosuah sayde vnto the people Ye can not serue the Lord for he is an holy God and a ielous God and cannot beare your iniquite and sinne 20 Yf ye forsake the Lorde and serue straunge goddes he will turne and do you euill and consume you after that he hath done you good 21 And the people sayde vnto Iosuah Nay but we will serue the Lorde 22 And Iosuah sayde vnto the people Ye are witnesses against your selues that ye haue chosen you the Lorde to serue him And they sayde we are witnesses 23 Then put away sayde he the strauÌge goddes whiche are among you bowe your heartes vnto the Lorde God of Israel 24 The people sayde vnto Iosuah The Lorde our God will we serue and his voyce will we obey 25 And so Iosuah made a couenauÌt with the people the same day and set an ordinaunce lawe before them in Sichem 26 And Iosuah wrote these wordes in the booke of the lawe of God and toke a great stone and pitched it on ende in the sayde place euen vnder an oke that was in the sanctuarie of the Lorde 27 And Iosuah sayde vnto al the people Behold this stone shal be a witnesse vnto vs for it hath hearde al the wordes of the Lorde whiche he spake with vs it shal be therfore a witnesse vnto you lest ye denie your God 28 And so Iosuah let the people depart euery man vnto his inheritaunce 29 And after these thinges it came to passe that Iosuah the sonne of Nun the seruaunt of the Lorde died being an hundreth and ten yeres old 30 And they buryed him in the countrey of his inheritaunce euen in Thamnath Serah whiche is in mount Ephraim on the northside of the hill of Gaas 31 And Israel serued the Lorde all the dayes of Iosuah and all the dayes of the elders that ouer lyued Iosuah and whiche had knowne all the workes of the Lorde that he had done for Israel 32 And the bones of Ioseph whiche the childreÌ of Israel brought out of Egypt buried they in Sichem in a parcell of ground whiche Iacob bought of the sonnes of Hemor the father of Sichem for an hundreth peeces of siluer and it became the inheritaunce of the children of Ioseph 33 And Eleazar the sonne of Aaron died whom they buried in a hill that pertayned to Phinehes his sonne which hill was geuen him in mount Ephraim ¶ The ende of the booke of Iosuah whom the Hebrues call Iehosuah ⧠The booke of Iudges called in the Hebrue Sophtim and in Latin Judicum ¶ The fyrst Chapter 1 After Iosuah was dead Iuda was constitute captayne 6 Adonibezek is taken 14 The request of Achsah 16 The children of Keni 19 The Chanaanites are made tributaries but not destroyed 1 AFter the death of Iosuah it came to passe that the childreÌ of Israel asked the Lord saying who shall go vp for vs against the Chanaanites to fight fyrste a-against them 2 And the Lorde sayde Iuda shall go vp beholde I haue deliuered the land into his handes 3 And Iuda sayde vnto Simeon his brother Come vp with me in my lot that we may fight against the Chanaanites and I likewyse will go with thee into thy lot And so Simeon went with him 4 And Iuda went vp and the Lord deliuered the Chanaanites and Pherezites into their handes And they slue of them in Bezek ten thousande men 5 And they found Adombezek in Bezek And they fought against him and slue the Chanaanites and Pherezites 6 But Adonibezek fled and they folowed after hym caught hym and cut of his thombes and his great toes 7 And Adonibezek sayde Three score and ten kinges hauing their thombes great toes cut of gathered their meate vnder my table As I haue done so God hath done to me agayne And they brought him to Hierusalem and there he died 8 The childreÌ of Iuda had fought against Hierusalem and had taken it and smitten it with the edge of the sword set the citie on fire 9 Afterward the children of Iuda went downe to fight against the Chanaanites that dwelt in the mountayne towarde the south in the lowe countrey 10 And Iuda went against the Chanaanites that dwelt in Hebron whiche before time was called Kiriath Arba slue Sesai Ahiman and Thalmai 11 And from thence they went to the inhabitauntes of Dabir whose name in olde time was called Kiriathsepher 12 And Caleb sayd He that smiteth Kiriathsepher and taketh it to him will I geue Achsah my daughter to wyfe 13 And Othoniel the sonne of Kenez Calebs younger brother toke it to whom he gaue Achsah his daughter to wyfe 14 When she came to him she counsayled him to aske of her father a fielde And then she lighted of her asse and Caleb sayde vnto her What wilt thou 15 She aunswered vnto him Geue me a blessing for thou hast geuen me a southward land geue me also springes of water And Caleb gaue her springes both aboue and beneath 16 And the childreÌ of the Kenite Moyses father in lawe went vp out of the citie of paulme trees with the children of Iuda into the wildernesse of Iuda that lieth in the south of Arad and they went and dwelt among the people 17 And Iuda went with Simeon his brother and they slue the Chanaanites that inhabited Zephath and vtterly destroyed it and called the name of the citie Horma 18 And also Iuda toke Azzah with the coastes therof Askalon with y e coastes therof and Akaron with the coastes therof 19 And the Lorde was with Iuda and he conquered the mountaines but could not dryue out the inhabitauntes of the valleyes because they had charettes of iron 20 And they gaue Hebron vnto Caleb as Moyses sayde And he expelled thence the three sonnes of Anak 21 And the children of Beniamin did not cast out the Iebusites that inhabited Hierusalem but the Iebusites dwell with the children of Beniamin in Hierusalem vnto
Zalmana kynges of Madian 6 And the lordes of Sucoth sayde Are the handes of Zebah and Zalmana now in thyne handes that we should geue bread vnto thyne armie 7 Gedeon sayde Therfore when the Lord hath deliuered Zebah and Zalmana into mine hande I will teare the flesshe of you with the thornes of the wildernes and with bryers 8 And he went vp thence to Phanuel spake vnto them lykewyse And y e men of Phanuel aunswered him as did the men of Sucoth 9 And he sayd also vnto the men of Phanuel When I come agayne in peace I will breake downe this towre 10 Zebah Zalmana were in Carcor and their hoastes with them vpon a fifteene thousande men which were all that were left of all the hoastes of them of the east For there was slaine an hundred and twentie thousande men that drewe swordes 11 And Gedeon went thorowe them that dwelt in tabernacles on the east syde of Nobah and Iegbahah and smote the hoaste for the hoaste dyd cast no perylles 12 And whan Zebah and Zalmana fled he folowed after them and toke y e two kynges of Madian Zebah and Zalmana and discomfited all the hoaste 13 And Gedeon the sonne of Ioas returned from battel afore the sunne was vp 14 And caught a ladde of the men of Sucoth enquired of him And he wrote him of the lordes and elders of Sucoth threescore and seuenteene men 15 And he came vnto the men of Sucoth and sayd Beholde Zebah and Zalmana with which ye dyd cast me in the teeth saying Are the handes of Zebah and Zalmana alredy in thyne hande that we should geue bread vnto thy fayntie men 16 And he toke the elders of the citie and thornes of the wildernesse and bryers and dyd teare the men of Sucoth with them 17 And he brake downe the towre of * Phanuel slue the men of the citie 18 And then sayde he vnto Zebah and Zalmana what maner of men were they whom ye slue at Thabor And they aunswered The lykenesse of thee and them is al one eueÌ after the fashion of the children of a kyng 19 And he sayd They were my brethren euen my mothers children As truly as the Lord liueth if ye had saued their lyues I would not slay you 20 And he sayde vnto Iether his eldest sonne Vp and slay them But the ladde drue not his sworde for he feared because he was yet young 21 Then Zebah and Zalmana sayde Ryse thou and fall vpon vs for as the man is so is his strength And Gedeon arose and slue Zebah and Zalmana and toke away the ornamentes that were on their camels neckes 22 Then the men of Israel sayde vnto Gedeon Raigne thou ouer vs both thou thy sonne and thy sonnes sonne for thou hast deliuered vs out of y e hand of Madian 23 And Gedeon sayd vnto them I wyll not raigne ouer you neither shall my childe raigne ouer you but the Lorde shall raigne ouer you 24 And agayne Gedeon said vnto them I would desire a request of you euen that you would geue me euery man the * earinges of his pray For they had golden earinges because they were Ismaelites 25 And they aunswered We will gyue them And they spread a mantell and dyd cast therin euery man the earynges of his pray 26 And the wayght of y e golden earinges that he required was a thousand and seuen hundred sicles of golde besyde chaynes and iewelles and purple rayment that was on the kynges of Madian and besyde the chaynes that were about their camels neckes 27 And Gedeon made an Ephod therof and put it in his citie Ephrah And all Israel went a whoryng after it in the same place which thing became a ruyne vnto Gedeon and to his house 28 Thus was Madian brought lowe before the children of Israel so that they lyft vp their heades no more And the countrey was in quietnes fourtie yeres in the dayes of Gedeon 29 And Ierobaal y e sonne of Ioas went and dwelt in his owne house 30 And Gedeon had threescore and ten sonnes of his body begotten for he had many wyues 31 And his coÌcubine that was in Sichem bare him a sonne also whose name he called Abimelech 32 And Gedeon the sonne of Ioas dyed in a good age and was buryed in the sepulchre of Ioas his father euen in Ephrah that parteyned vnto the father of the Esrites 33 But assoone as Gedeon was dead the children of Israel turned away went a whoryng after Baalim and made a couenaunt with Baal to be their God 34 And the children of Israel thought not on the Lorde their God which had deliuered them out of the handes of all their enemies on euery syde 35 Neither shewed they mercy on the house of Ierobaal otherwyse called Gedeon according to all the goodnes which he had shewed vnto Israel The .ix. Chapter 1. Abimelech vsurpeth the kyngdome and putteth his brethren to death 7. Ioatham proposeth a parable 23. Hatred betweene Abimelech and the Sichemites 26. Gaal conspireth agaynst him and is ouercome 53. Abimelech is wounded to death by a woman 1 ABimelech the sonne of Ierobaal went to Sichem vnto his mothers brethren communed with them with all the kynrede of the house of his mothers father saying 2 Saye I pray you in the eares of all the men of Sichem whether is better for you that all the sonnes of Ierobaal which are threescore and ten persons raigne ouer you either that one raigne ouer you Remember that I am of your bone and of your fleshe 3 And his mothers brethren spake of him in the audience of all the men of Sichem all these wordes their heartes were moued to folow Abimelech For they sayde He is our brother 4 And they gaue him threescore and ten peeces of siluer out of the house of Baal Berith wherwith Abimelech hyred vayne and light persons which went with hym 5 And he went vnto his fathers house at Ephrah * and slue his brethren the sonnes of Ierobaal beyng threescore ten persons vpon one stone Notwithstandyng yet Ioatham the youngest sonne of Ierobaal escaped for he hyd hymselfe 9 And all the men of Sichem gathered together and al the house of Mello and came and made Abimelech kyng in the playne where the stone was in Sichem 7 And when they tolde it to Ioatham he went and stoode in the top of mount Garizim and lyft vp his voyce cryed and sayd vnto them Hearken vnto me you men of Sichem that God may hearken vnto you 8 The trees went foorth to annoynt a kyng ouer them and sayde vnto the Olyue tree Raigne thou ouer vs. 9 But the Olyue tree sayd vnto them Should I leaue my fatnesse wherwith by me they honour God and man to be promoted ouer the trees 10 And the trees sayd to the figge tree Come thou and be kyng ouer vs. 11 The figge tree
of y e towre to set it on fire 53 And a certayne woman cast a peece of a mylstone vpon his head all to brake his brayne panne 54 Then Abimelech called hastyly vnto the young man that bare his harnesse and sayde vnto him Drawe thy sworde and slea me that men say not of me A woman slue him And his lad thrust him thorowe and he died 55 And when the men of Israel sawe that Abimelech was dead they departed euery man vnto his owne house 56 Thus God rendred the wickednesse of Abimelech which he dyd vnto his father in sleyng his seuentie brethren 57 And therto all the wickednesse of the men of Sichem dyd God bryng vpon their heades And vpon them came the curse of Ioatham the sonne of Ierobaal ¶ The .x. Chapter 2 Thola died 5 Iair also died 17 The Israelites are punished for their sinnes 10 They crye vnto God 16 And he hath pitie on them 1 AFter Abimelech there arose to defende Israel Thola the sonne of Phuah the sonne of Dodo a man of Isachar whiche dwelt in Samir in mount Ephraim 2 And he iudged Israel twentie three yeres died was buried in Samir 3 And after him arose Iair a Gileadite and iudged Israel twintie and two yeres 4 And he had thirtie sonnes that rode on thirtie Asse coltes and they had thirtie cities which are called Hauoth Iair vnto this day and are in the lande of Gilead 5 And Iair died and was buried in Camon 6 And the children of Israel wrought wickednesse yet agayne in the sight of the Lord and serued Baalim and Astaroth and the gods of Siria the gods of Sidon and the gods of Moab the gods of the children of Ammon and the gods of the Philistines and forsoke the Lorde and serued not him 7 And the Lord was wroth with Israel and he solde them into the handes of the Philistines and into the handes of the children of Ammon 8 Which from that yere foorth pilde and oppressed the children of Israel eyghtteene yeres al that were on the other side Iordane in the lande of the Amorites whiche is in Gilead 9 Moreouer y e children of Ammon went ouer Iordane to fight agaynst Iuda Beniamin and the house of Ephraim so that Israel was sore cumbred 10 And the children of Israel cryed vnto y e Lord saying We haue sinned against thee for we haue forsaken our owne God and haue carued Baalim 11 And the Lorde sayde vnto the childreÌ of Israel Dyd not I ryd you from the Egiptians and from the Amorites from the children of Ammon and from the Philistines 12 The Sidonites also and the Amalekites the Maonites dyd oppresse you and ye cryed to me and I deliuered you out of their handes â3 And for all that ye haue forsaken me and serued straunge gods wherfore I will helpe you no more 14 Go and crye vnto the gods whiche ye haue chosen and let them saue you in the tyme of your tribulation 15 And the children of Israel sayde vnto the Lord We haue sinned do thou vnto vs whatsoeuer please thee deliuer vs onely we pray thee this day 16 And they put away the straunge gods from them serued the Lord And his soule had pitie on the miserie of Israel 17 Then the children of Ammon gathered together pitched in Gilead And the children of Israel gathered them together and pitched in Mispah 18 And the people and lordes of Gilead sayde eche to other whosoeuer will beginne the battell agaynst the children of Ammon the same shal be head ouer all the inhabitauntes of Gilead The .xi. Chapter 2 Iephthah beyng chased away by his brethren was after made captayne ouer Israel 30 He maketh a rashe vowe 32 He vanquisheth the Ammonites 39 And sacrificeth his daughter according to his vowe 1 AND there was one Iephthaha Gileadite a strong man the sonne of an harlot 2 And Gilead begat Iephthah And Gileads wyfe bare him sonnes which when they were come to age thrust out Iephthah and said vnto him Thou shalt not inherite in our fathers house for thou art the sonne of a straunge woman 3 Then Iephthah fled from his brethren and dwelt in the lande of Tob And there gathered ydle men to Iephthah and went out with him 4 And in processe of time the children of Ammon made warre agaynst Israel 5 And when the children of Ammon fought thus agaynst Israel the elders of Gilead went to fet Iephthah out of the lande of Tob 6 And sayde vnto him Come and be our captayne that we may fight with the children of Ammon 7 Iephthah aunswered the elders of 11 After him Elon a Zabulonite iudged Israel ten yeres 12 And Elon the Zabulonite died was buried in Aâalon in the countrey of Zabulon 13 After him Abdon the sonne of Hellel a Pharathonite iudged Israel 14 And he had fourtie sonnes and thirtie neuewes that rode on threscore and ten asse coltes And when Abdon the sonne of Hellel the Pharathonite had iudged Israel eight yeres 15 He died was buryed in Pharathon in the lande of Ephraim in the mount of the Amalekites ¶ The .xiii. Chapter 1 Israel for their wickednesse is oppressed of the Philistines 3 The angel appeareth to Manoahs wife 16 The angell commaundeth him to sacrifice vnto the Lorde 24 The birth of Samson 1 ANd the children of Israel began agayne to coÌmitte wickednesse in the sight of the lord and the Lorde deliuered them into the handes of the Philistines fourtie yeres 2 And there was a man in Zaraah of the kinred of Dan named Manoah whose wife was barren and bare not 3 And the angell of the Lord appeared vnto the woman sayde vnto her Beholde nowe thou art barren bearest not but thou shalt conceaue and beare a sonne 4 And nowe therfore beware * that thou drinke no wyne nor strong drinke neither eate any vncleane thing 5 For lo thou shalt conceaue and beare a sonne And ther may no * rasor come on his head for y e ladde shal be a Nazarite vnto God euen from his byrth And he shal beginne to saue Israel out of the handes of the Philistines 6 Then the wife came tolde her husbande saying A man of God came vnto me and the fashion of him was lyke the fashion of an angell of God exceeding fearful But I asked him not whence he was neither tolde he me his name 7 But sayde vnto me behold thou shalt be with childe and beare a sonne now drinke no wyne nor strong drinke neither eate any vncleane thing for the ladde shal be an abstayner to God euen from his byrth to the day of his death 8 Then Manoah made intercession to the Lorde and sayde I pray thee my Lorde let the man of God whiche thou sendedst come agayne vnto vs teache vs what we shal do vnto the ladde wheÌ he is borne 9 And
backward by the side of the gate and his necke brake and he dyed For he was an olde man and heauy and iudged Israel fourtie yeres 19 And his daughter in lawe Phinehes wyfe was with childe and nye the birth And when she heard the tidinges that the arke of God was taken and that her father in law and her husband were dead the bowed her selfe and trauayled for her paynes came vpon her 20 And about the tyme of her death the women that stoode about her saide vnto her Feare not for thou hast borne a sonne But she aunswered not nor regarded it 21 And she named the childe Ichabod saying The glorie is departed froÌ Israel because the arke of God was taken and because of her father in lawe and her husband 22 And she saide againe The glorie is gone from Israel for the arke of God is taken The .v. Chapter 2 The Philistines bryng the arke into the house of Dagon 6 The men of Asdod are plagued 8 The arke is caryed into Gath and after to Acron 1 AND the Philistines toke the arke of God and caryed it from the Eben ezer vnto Asdod 2 Yea the Philistines toke the arke of God and brought it into the house of Dagon and set it by Dagon 3 And when they of Asdod were vp in the next daye in the mornyng beholde Dagon was fallen vpon his face on the earth before the arke of the Lorde And they toke Dagon and set him in his place agayne 4 And when they were come earlie in the next morning beholde Dagon was fallen vpon his face on the grounde before the arke of the Lorde and his head and his two handes cut of vpon the thresholde that onely the stumpe of Dagon was left to him 5 And therfore is it that the priestes of Dagon neither any man that commeth into Dagons house treade not on the thresholde of Dagon in Asdod vnto this day 6 But the hand of the Lorde was heauie vpon them of Asdod and he destroyed them and smote them with emerodes both Asdod and all the coastes thereof 7 And when the men of Asdod sawe that it was so they saide The arke of the God of Israel shal not abide here with vs for his hand is sore vpon vs vpon Dagon our God 8 They sent therfore and gathered all the lordes of the Philistines vnto them and saide What shall we do with the arke of the God of Israel They aunswered Let the arke of the God of Israel be caryed about vnto Gath. And they caried the arke of the God of Israel about 9 And when they had caryed it about the hand of the Lorde was agaynst the citie with a very great destruction and he smote the men of the citie both small and great and they had emerodes in their secrete partes 10 Therfore they sent the arke of God to Acaron and assoone as the arke of God came to Acaron the Acaronites cryed out saying They haue brought the arke of the God of Israel to vs to slea vs and our people 11 And so they sent and gathered together al the lordes of the Philistines and saide Send away the arke of the God of Israel to go agayne to his owne place that it slea vs not and our people For there was a destruction and death thorowout all the citie and the hand of God was exceeding sore there 12 And the men that dyed not were smitten with the emerodes And the crye of the citie went vp to heauen ¶ The .vi. Chapter 1 The time that the arke was with the Philistines which they sent againe with a gift 12. It commeth to Bethsames 17. The Philistines offer golden emerodes 19. The men of Bethsames are stricken for loking into the arke 1 ANd the arke of the Lord was in the countrey of the Philistines seuen monethes 2 And the Philistines called for the priestes and the soothsayers saying What shall we do with the arke of the Lord Tell vs wherewith we shall sende it home againe 3 They sayde If you send away the arke of the God of Israel send it not emptie but rewarde it with sinne offeryng and then ye shall be whole and it shall be knowen to you why his hand departeth not from you 4 Then sayd they And what shal be the sinne offering which we shall rewarde him with They aunswered Fiue golden emerodes and fiue golden myce accordyng to the number of the princes of y e Philistines For one plague was on you all and on your princes 5 Wherfore ye shall make images lyke to your emerodes images like to your myce that corrupt the land and ye shall geue glorie vnto the God of Israel that he may take his hand from of you and from of your goddes and from of your land 6 Wherfore do ye harden your heartes as the Egyptians and Pharao hardened their heartes Which when he wrought wonderfullie among them did they not let the people go and they departed 7 Now therfore make a newe cart and take two melche kyne on whom there hath come no yocke and tye the kyne to the carte and bring the calues home from them 8 And take the arke of the Lorde and lay it vpon the cart and put the iewels of golde whiche ye rewarde him with for a sinne offering in a coffer by the side thereof and send it awaye that it may go 9 And if ye see that he go vp by the way of his owne coaste to Bethsames then it is he that did vs this great euill If no. we shall knowe then that it is not his hand that smote vs but it was a chaunce that happened vs. 10 And the men did euen so And toke two kyne that gaue milke tyed them to the cart and kept the calues at home 11 And they layde the arke of the Lorde vpon the cart and the coffer with the myce of golde and with the images of their emerodes 12 And the kyne toke the strayght way to Bethsames went on the strayght way and as they went lowed and turned neither to the ryght hande nor to the left And the princes of the Philistines went after them vnto the borders of Bethsames 13 And they of Bethsames were reaping their wheate haruest in the valley And they lyft vp their eyes and spied the arke and reioyced when they sawe it 14 And the carte came into the fielde of one Iehosua a Bethsamite and stoode still ther. There was also a great stone And they claue the wood of the carte and offred the kyne a burnt offring vnto the Lorde 15 And the Leuites toke downe the arke of the Lorde and the coffer that was with it wherein the iewels of golde were and put them on the great stone And the men of Bethsames sacrificed burnt sacrifice and offered offeringes the same day vnto the Lorde 16 And when the fiue princes of the Philistines had seene
38 Ionathan aduertiseth Dauid by three arrowes of his fathers fury 1 ANd Dauid fled from Naioth whiche is in Rama and came and said before Ionathan What haue I done wherin am I faultie what is the sinne that I haue committed before thy father that he seketh my lyfe 2 He sayde vnto him God forbid thou shalt not dye Behold my father wil do nothing either great or smal but that he will shewe it me And howe should my father hyde this thing from me He will not do it 3 And Dauid sware againe and sayde Thy father knoweth that I haue found grace in thyne eyes therfore he thinketh Ionathan shall not knowe it lest he be sory And in very deede euen as the Lorde lyueth and as thy soule liueth there is but a steppe betweene me and death 4 Then sayde Ionathan vnto Dauid Whatsoeuer thy soule desireth that I will do vnto thee 5 And Dauid sayd vnto Ionathan Beholde to morowe is the beginning of the moneth and I should sit with the king at meate But let me go that I may hide my selfe in the fieldes vnto the thirde day at euen 6 If thy father speake of me then say Dauid asked leaue of me that he might go to Bethlehem to his owne citie for there is holden a yerely feast for all the kinred 7 And if he say it is well done then thy seruaunt shal haue peace But and if he be angry then be sure that wickednesse is vtterly concluded of him 8 And then thou shalt shewe mercy vnto thy seruaunt for thou hast ioyned thy seruaunt into a couenant of the Lord with thee Notwithstandyng if there be in me iniquitie slay me thy selfe for why shouldest thou bring me to thy father 9 And Ionathan aunswered God kepe that from thee For if I knewe that wickednesse were concluded of my fathere to come vpon thee woulde not I tel it thee 10 Then sayd Dauid to Ionathan Who shall tell me howe shall I knowe if thy father aunswere thee cruelly 11 And Ionathan sayde vnto Dauid Come and let vs go out into the fielde And they went out both of them into the fielde 12 And Ionathan sayde vnto Dauid O Lorde God of Israel when I haue groped my fathers mynd as this time to morowe or within these three dayes and if it be wel with Dauid and I then sende not vnto thee and shew it thee 13 The Lord do so and muche more vnto Ionathan But if my father haue pleasure to do thee euyll I will shewe thee also and send thee away that thou mayest go in peace and the Lorde be with thee as he hath ben with my father 14 And I require not whiles I liue for I dout not but thou wilt shewe me the mercie of the Lord that I die not 15 But I require that thou cut not of thy mercy from my house for euer no not when the Lord hath destroyed the enemies of Dauid euery one from the face of the earth 16 And so Ionathan made a bonde with the house of Dauid saying Let the lord require it at the handes of Dauids enemies 17 And Ionathan sware againe vnto Dauid because he loued him For he loued him as his owne soule 18 Then sayde Ionathan to Dauid To morowe is the first day of the moone and thou shalt be missed because the place where thou wast wont to sit shall be emptie 19 Therfore thou shalt hyde thy self three dayes then thou shalt go downe quickly and come to the place where thou diddest hyde thy selfe when the busines was in hande and shalt remayne by the stone Esel 20 And I wil shoote three arowes on the syde therof as though I shot them at a marke 21 And I wil sende a lad and byd him go seke the arrowes And if I say vnto the lad See the arrowes are on this side thee bring them then come thou for it is peace and no hurt as the Lorde lyueth 22 But and if I say vnto the lad behold the arows are beyond thee go thy way for the Lorde hath sent thee away 23 And as touching this which thou and I haue spoken behold the Lorde be betweene thee and me for euer 24 And so Dauid hid him selfe in the fielde And when the newe moone was come the king sate him downe to eate meate 25 And the king sate as at other times vpon his seate euen vpon his seate by the wall And Ionathan arose and Abner sate by Sauls syde and Dauids place was emptie 26 Neuerthelesse Saul sayde nothing at all that day For he thought Some thing hath befallen him though he were cleane 27 But on the morowe whiche was the second day of the newe moone Dauids place was emptie againe And Saul sayde vnto Ionathan his sonne Wherfore commeth not that sonne of Isai to meate neither yesterday nor to day 28 And Ionathan aunswered vnto Saul Dauid asked licence of me to go to Bethlehem 29 For he sayd Let me go I pray thee for our kinred doth hold an offering in the citie and my brother hath sent for me and therfore if I haue found fauour in thyne eyes let me go I pray thee and see my brethren This is the cause that he commeth not vnto the kinges table 30 Then was Saul angry with Ionathan and sayd vnto him Thou sonne of the wicked rebellious woman do not I knowe that thou hast chosen the sonne of Isai vnto thyne owne rebuke and vnto the rebuke and shame of thy mother 31 For as long as the sonne of Isai liueth vpon the earth thou shalt not be stablished nor yet thy kingdome Wherfore nowe send and fet him vnto me for he is the childe of death 32 And Ionathan aunswered vnto Saul his father and sayde to him Wherfore should he dye what hath he done 33 And Saul lift vp a speare to hit him wherby Ionathan wist well that it was vtterly determined of his father to slay Dauid 34 And so Ionathan arose from the table in a great anger and did eate no meate the seconde day of the moneth for he was sory for Dauid because his father had done him shame 35 On the next morning Ionathan went out into the fielde at y e time appoynted with Dauid and a litle lad with him 36 And he sayde vnto his boy Runne and seke out myne arrowes whiche I shote And as the boy ran he shot an arrowe beyond him 37 And when the lad was come to the place whyther Ionathan had shot the arrowe Ionathan cryed after the lad sayd Is not the arrowe beyond there 38 And Ionathan cried after the lad againe Make speede haste stand not still And Ionathans lad gathered vp the arrowes and came to his maister 39 But the lad wist nothing of the matter only Ionathan an Dauid wist it 40 And Ionathan gaue his instrumeÌtes vnto the lad that was with him and sayd vnto him Go
had commaunded him and smote the Philistines from Geba vntill thou come to Gazer The .vi. Chapter 3 The arke brought foorth of the house of Abinadab 7 Vzzah is striken and dieth Dauid daunceth before it 16 And is therfore despised of his wyfe Michol 1 AGaine Dauid gathered together all the chosen men of Israel euen thirtie thousand 2 And arose and went with all the folke that were with him from Baala of Iuda to fet away from thence the arke of God whose name is called by the name of the lord of hoastes that dwelleth vpon it betweene the cherubims 3 And they put the arke of God vpon a newe cart brought it out of the house of Abinadab that was in Gibea And Vzza and Ahio the sonnes of Abinadab draue the newe carte 4 And when they brought the arke of God out of the house of Abinadab that was at Gibea Ahio went before the arke 5 And Dauid and all the house of Israel played before the lord on sundry instrumentes made of Cedar wood with harpes psalteries timbrelles hornettes and simbals 6 And when they came to Nachons thresshing floore Vzza put his hand to the arke of God helde it for the oxen did shake it 7 And the Lord was wroth with Vzza and God smote him in the same place for his fault and there he died before the arke of God 8 And Dauid was displeased because the Lorde had smitten Vzza And he called the name of the place Perez Vzza vntill this day 9 And Dauid was then afraide of the Lorde and sayd Howe shall the arke of the Lord come to me 10 And so Dauid woulde not bring the arke of the Lorde vnto him into the citie of Dauid but Dauid caried it into the house of Obed Edom a Gethite 11 And the arke of the Lorde continued in the house of Obed Edom the Gethite three monethes and the Lorde blessed Obed Edom and all his housholde 12 And one tolde king Dauid howe that the Lorde had blessed the house of Obed Edom and all that parteyned vnto him because of the arke of God And Dauid went and brought the arke of God from the house of Obed Edom into the citie of Dauid with gladnes 13 And when they that bare the arke of the Lorde had gone sixe paces he offered an oxe and a fat beast â4 And Dauid daunced before the Lorde with all his might was girded with a linnen Ephod 15 So Dauid and all the house of Israel brought the arke of the Lorde with showting and trumpet blowing 16 And as y e arke of the Lord came into the citie of Dauid Michol Sauls daughter loked through a windowe and sawe king Dauid spring and daunce before the Lord and she despysed him in her heart 17 And when they brought in the arke of the Lord they set it in his place euen in the middes of the tabernacle that Dauid had pitched for it and Dauid offered burnt offeringes peace offeringes before the Lorde 18 And assoone as Dauid had made an ende of offering burnt offeringes and peace offeringes he blessed the people in the name of the Lorde of hoastes 19 And gaue among all the folke euen among the whole multitude of Israel aswel to the women as men to euery one a cake of bread a peece of flesshe and a flacked of wine And so al the people departed euery one to his house 20 Then Dauid returned to blesse his housholde and Michol the daughter of Saul came out to meete Dauid sayd O howe glorious was the king of Israel this day whiche was vncouered to day in the eyes of the maydens of his seruauntes as a foole vncouereth him selfe 21 And Dauid sayd vnto Michol It was before the Lorde whiche chose me rather then thy father and all his house and commaunded me to be ruler ouer all the people of the Lorde euen ouer Israel and therefore will I play before the Lorde 22 And will yet be more vyle then so and will be meeke in myne owne sight and of the very same mayde seruauntes which thou hast spoken of shall I be had in honour 23 Therfore Michol the daughter of Saul had no childe vnto the day of her death The .vii. Chapter 2 Dauid woulde buylde God an house but is forbidden by the prophet Nathan 8 God putteth Dauid in minde of his benefites 12 He promiseth continuaunce of his kingdome and posteritie 1 AFterward when the king sate in his house the Lord had geuen him rest round about from all his enemies 2 The king sayde vnto Nathan the prophete Beholde I dwell nowe in an house of Cedar trees but the arke of God dwelleth within the curtaynes 3 And Nathan sayde to the king Go and do all that is in thyne heart for the Lord is with thee 4 And the same night the worde of the Lorde came vnto Nathan saying 5 Go and tell my seruaunt Dauid thus sayeth the Lorde shalt thou buylde me an house to dwell in 6 For I haue not dwelt in any house sence the time that I brought the children of Israel out of Egypt vnto this day but haue walked in a tent and tabernacle 7 In al the places wherin I haue walked with all the childreÌ of Israel spake I one worde with any of y e tribes of Israel when I commaunded the iudges to feede my people Israel saying Why build ye not me an house of Cedar trees 8 Now therfore so say vnto my seruaunt Dauid thus sayeth the lord of hoastes I toke thee from the sheepe coate as thou wast folowing sheepe that thou mightest be ruler ouer my people ouer Israel 9 And I was with thee in all that thou wentest to and haue destroyed all thyne enemies out of thy sight haue made thee a great name lyke vnto the name of the great men that are in the earth 10 Also I will appoynt a place for my people Israel and will plant it that they may dwell in a place of their owne moue no more neither shall wicked people trouble them any more as before time 11 And sence the time that I set iudges ouer my people of Israel And I will geue thee rest from all thyne enemies And the Lorde telleth thee that he will make thee an house 12 And when thy dayes be fulfilled thou shalt sleepe with thy fathers and I will set vp thy seede after thee whiche shall proceede out of thy body and will stablyshe his kingdome 31 He shall buyld house an for my name I wil stablyshe the throne of his kingdome for euer 14 I will be his father and he shal be my sonne If he sinne I will chasten him with the rodde of men and with the plagues of the children of men 15 But my mercy shall not depart away from him as I toke it from Saul whoÌ I put away before thee 16 And thyne house and thy
letter to Ioab and sent it by the hand of Vrias 15 And he wrote thus in the letter Put ye Vrias in the forefront of the sharper battaile and come ye backe from him that he maye be smytten and dye 16 So when Ioab besieged the citie he assigned Vrias vnto a place where he wist that strong men were 17 And the men of the citie came out and fought with Ioab And there were certayne ouerthrowen of the people of the seruauntes of Dauid Vrias the Hethite dyed also 18 Then Ioab sent and tolde Dauid all the thinges concerning the warre 19 And charged the messenger saying When thou hast made an ende of telling the matters of the warre vnto the king 20 If the kinges anger aryse and he say vnto thee wherfore approched ye so nye vnto the citie when ye did fight wyst ye not that they would hurle and shoote from the wall 21 Who smote Abimelech sonne of Ierubesheth * Did not a woman cast a peece of a mylstone vpon him from of the wall and he dyed in Thebes why went ye nye the wall Then say thou Thy seruaunt Vrias the Hethite is dead also 22 So the messenger went came and shewed Dauid all that Ioab had sent him for 23 And the messenger saide vnto Dauid The men preuailed against vs came out vnto vs into the fielde we pursued them euen vnto the entring of the gate 24 And the shooters shotte from the walles vpon thy seruauntes and some of the kinges seruauntes be dead and thy seruaunt Vrias the Hethite is dead also 25 And Dauid saide vnto the messenger thus shalt thou saye vnto Ioab Let not that thing trouble thee for y e sword deuoureth one as well as another Make thy battayle more strong against the citie to ouerthrowe it encourage thou him 26 And when the wyfe of Vrias heard that her husband was dead she mourned for him 27 And when the mourning was past Dauid sent and fet her to his house and she became his wyfe and bare him a sonne But this thing that Dauid dyd displeased the Lorde ¶ The .xii. Chapter 1 Dauid reproued by Nathan confesseth his sinne 18 The childe conceaued in adultry dyeth 24 Solomon is borne 26 Rabba is taken 31 The citezins are greeuouslye punished 1 ANd the Lord sent Nathan vnto Dauid and he came vnto him and tolde him There were two men in one citie the one rich the other poore 2 The rich man had exceeding many sheepe and oxen 3 But the poore had nothing saue one litle sheepe which he had bought and nouryshed vp And it grew vp with him and with his children also and did eate of his owne meate and drancke of his owne cuppe slept in his bosome and was vnto him as his daughter 4 And there came a straunger vnto the rich man and he spared to take of his owne sheepe and of his owne oxen to dresse for y e straunger that was come vnto him But toke the poore mans sheepe and dressed it for the man that was come to him 5 And Dauid was exceeding wroth with the man and saide to Nathan As the Lorde lyueth the man that hath done this thing is the childe of death 6 He shal restore the lambe foure folde because he did this thyng and had no pitie 7 And Nathan saide to Dauid Thou art the man Thus saith the Lord God of Israel I annoynted thee king ouer Israel and ryd thee out of the hand of Saul 8 I gaue thee thy maisters house and thy maisters wyues into thy bosome and gaue thee the house of Israel and of Iuda and might if that had ben to litle haue geuen thee so muche more 9 Wherefore then hast thou despised the commaundement of the Lorde to do euill in his sight Thou hast kild Vrias the Hethite with the sword hast taken his wyfe to thy wyfe and hast slaine him with the sword of the children of Ammon 10 Now therefore the sword shall neuer depart from thyne house because thou hast despised me and taken the wyfe of Vrias the Hethite to be thy wyfe 11 Wherefore thus saith the Lorde Beholde I will stirre vp euil against thee euen out of thyne owne house and wyll take thy wyues before thyne eyes and geue them vnto thy neyghbour and he shall lye with thy wyues in the sight of this sunne 12 For thou diddest it secretly but I wil do this thing before al Israel and in the open sunne lyght 13 And Dauid saide vnto Nathan I haue sinned against the Lord. And Nathan than saide vnto Dauid The Lord also hath put away thy sinne thou shalt not dye 14 Howbeit because in doing this deede thou hast geuen y e enemies of the Lord a cause to blaspheme the childe that is borne vnto thee shall surely dye 15 And Nathan departed vnto his house And the Lorde strake the childe that Vrias wyfe bare vnto Dauid and it sickened sore 16 Dauid therefore besought God for the childe and fasted and went in laye all night vpon the earth 17 And the elders of his house arose and went to him to take him vp from the earth But he would not neither did he eate meate with them 18 And the seuenth day the childe dyed and the seruauntes of Dauid feared to tell him that the childe was dead For they said beholde while the childe was yet alyue we spake vnto hym and he would not hearkeÌ vnto our voyce how will he then vexe him selfe if we tell him that the childe is dead 19 But Dauid seing his seruauÌtes whispering perceaued that the childe was dead Dauid said vnto his seruauntes Is the childe dead They saide He is dead 20 And Dauid arose from the earth and washed and annoynted him selfe and chaunged his apparell and came into the house of the Lord and worshipped and afterward came to his owne house bad that they should set bread before him and he dyd eate 21 Then said his seruauntes vnto him What thing is this that thou hast done Thou diddest fast weepe for the childe while it was alyue assoone as it was dead thou diddest ryse vp eate meate 22 He said While the childe was yet ailue I fasted and wept for this I thought Who can tell whether God wyll haue mercy on me that the childe may lyue 23 But now seeing it is dead wherefore should I fast Can I bring him againe any more I shall go to him rather then he shall come againe to me 24 And Dauid comforted Bethsabe his wyfe went in vnto her and lay with her and she bare a sonne and he called his name Solomon and the Lord loued him 25 And had sent by the hand of Nathan the prophet therefore he called his name Iedidia of the Lordes behalfe 26 Then Ioab fought against Rabba of
folowe their mindes and aunswere them speake kinde wordes to them they will be thy seruauntes for euer 8 But he forsoke the counsell that the old men had geuen him and called vnto his counsel young men that were groweÌ vp with him and wayted on him 9 And he sayde vnto them What counsell geue ye that we may aunswere this people for they haue communed with me saying Make the yocke whiche thy father did put vpon vs lighter 10 And y e young men that were growen vp with him spake vnto him saying Thus shalt thou speake vnto this people that haue sayd vnto thee thy father made our yocke heauy but make thou it vs lighter Euen thus shalt thou say vnto them My litle finger shal be wayghtier then my father was in the loynes 11 And nowe where as my father did lade you put a greeuous yocke vpon you I will make it heauier My father hath chastised you with roddes but I will correct you with scourges 12 And so Ieroboam and all the people came to Rehoboam the thirde day as the king had appoynted saying Come to me againe the thirde day 13 And the king aunswered the people churlishly and left the old mens counsel that they gaue him 14 And spake to them after the counsel of the young men saying My father made your yocke greeuous and I will make it greeuouser My father also chastised you with roddes but I will chastise you with scourges 15 And the king hearkened not vnto the people for it was the ordinaunce of God that he might perfourme his saying whiche the Lord spake by Ahia the Silonite vnto Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat 16 And so when all Israel sawe that the king regarded them not the people aunswered the king with these wordes saying What portion haue we in Dauid we haue no inheritaunce in the sonne of Isai To your tentes O Israel nowe see to thyne owne house Dauid And so Israel departed vnto their tentes 17 Howebeit ouer the children of Israel which dwelt in the cities of Iuda dyd Rehoboam raigne still 18 The king Rehoboam sent Aduram the receauer of the tribute and all they of Israel stoned him to death But king Rehoboam made speede to get him vp to his charet and to flee to Hierusalem 19 And they of Israel rebelled against the house of Dauid vnto this day 20 And when al Israel heard that Ieroboam was come againe they sent and called him vnto the multitude and made him king ouer al Israel and there was no tribe that folowed the house of Dauid but Iuda onely 21 And when Rehoboam was come to Hierusalem he gathered all the house of Iuda with the tribe of Beniamin an hundred and fourescore thousande of chosen men which were good warriours to fight against the house of Israel and to bring the kingdome againe to Rehoboam the sonne of Solomon ¶ The .xiiii. Chapter 1 Ieroboam sendeth his wyfe disguysed to Aiah the prophet who declareth vnto him the destruction of his house 25 Iuda is punished by Sisac 1 AT that time Abia the sonne of Ieroboam fel sicke 2 And Ieroboam saide vnto his wyfe Vp I pray thee and disguise thy selfe that thou be not knowen to be the wyfe of Ieroboam and get thee to Silo for there is Ahia the prophet which tolde me that I should be king ouer this people 3 And take with thee ten loaues and cracknelles and a cruse of hony and go to him that he may tell thee what shall become of the childe 4 And Ieroboams wyfe did so and arose and went to Silo and came to the house of Ahia But Ahia could not see for his eyes were waxen dimme for age 5 And the Lorde saide vnto Ahia Beholde the wyfe of Ieroboam commeth to aske a thing of thee for her sonne for he is sicke But thus thus shalt thou saye vnto her And wheÌ she came in she fayned her selfe to be an other woman 6 But when Ahia heard the sounde of her feete as she came in at the doore he sayd Come in thou wyfe of Ieroboam why faynest thou thy selfe so to be another I am sent to thee to shesh thee heauy thynges 7 Go tell Ieroboam thus sayth the Lorde God of Israel It repenteth me forasmuch as I exalted thee from among the people and made thee prince ouer my people Israel 8 I did rent the kingdome away from the house of Dauid gaue it thee Neuerthelesse thou hast not ben as my seruaunt Dauid which kept my commaundementes and folowed me with all his heart to do that onely which was right in myne eyes 9 But hast done euil aboue al that were before thee For thou hast gone made thee other gods and moulten images to prouoke me and hast cast me behinde thy backe 10 Therefore beholde I wyll bring euill vpon the house of Ieroboam and wyll roote out from Ieroboam euen him that pysseth against the wall and him that is in pryson and forsaken in Israel and wyll take away the remnaunt of the house of Ieroboam as a man taketh away doung tyll he hath âaryed all 11 Whosoeuer of Ieroboams house die in the towne him shall the dogges eate and he that dyeth in the fielde shall the foules of the ayre eate for the Lorde hath saide it 12 Vp therfore get thee to thyne owne house Beholde when thy foote entreth into the citie the childe shall dye 13 And all they of Israel shall mourne for him and burie him For he onely of Ieroboam shal come to the sepulchre because in him there is found goodnesse toward the Lord God of Israel in the house of Ieroboam 14 Moreouer the Lord shal stirre him vp a king ouer Israel which shall destroy the house of Ieroboam in that day But what is it now 15 For the Lorde shall smyte Israel as when a reede is shaken in the water he shall weede Israel out of this good lande which he gaue to their fathers shall scatter them beyond the ryuer because they haue made them groues and angred the Lorde 16 And he shall geue Israel vp because of the sinnes of Ieroboam which did sinne and made Israel to sinne 17 And Ieroboams wyfe arose and departed and came to Thirzah when she came to the thressholde of the doore the childe was dead 18 And al Israel buried him and lamenting him according to the word of the Lorde which he spake by the hande of his seruaunt Ahia the prophet 19 And the rest of the wordes that concerne Ieroboam how he warred and how he raigned beholde they are written in the booke of the cronicles of the kinges of Israel 20 And the dayes which Ieroboam raigned were two and twentie yeres And when he was layed asleepe with his fathers Nadab his sonne raigned in his steade 21 Rehoboam the sonne of Solomon raigned in Iuda and Rehoboam was fourtie and one yeres olde when
this it chaunced that Nahas the king of the children of Ammon dyed his sonne raigned in his steade 2 And Dauid sayde I will shewe kindnesse vnto Hanon the sonne of Nahas because his father dealt kindly with me And Dauid sent messengers to comfort him ouer the death of his father And the seruauntes of Dauid came into the lande of the children of Ammon to Hanon to comfort him 3 But the lordes of the children of Ammon sayd to Hanon Thinkest thou that Dauid doeth honour thy father in thy sight that he hath sent comforters vnto thee Are not his seruauntes come to search to loke and espie out the land 4 Wherefore Hanon toke Dauids seruauntes and shaued them and cut of their coates harde by their buttockes sent them away 5 And there went certayne and told Dauid how the men were serued And the king sent to meete them for the men were exceedingly ashamed and the king sayde Tary at Iericho vntill your beardes be growen and then returne 6 And when the children of Ammon saw that they stanke in the sight of Dauid Hanon and the children of Ammon sent a thousande talentes of siluer to hyre them charets and horsmen out of Mesopotamia and out of Syria Maacha and out of Zoba 7 And they hyred thirtie and two thousande charets and the king of Maacha and his people which came and pitched before Medeba And the children of Ammon gathered them selues together froÌ their cities and came to battayle 8 And when Dauid hearde of it he sent Ioab and all the hoast of strong men 9 And the children of Ammon came out and put them selues in aray to battayle before the gate of the citie And y e kinges that were come kept them by them selues backe in the fielde 10 When Ioab also saw that the frunt of the battayle was against him before and behind he chose out of al the chosen men of Israel and put them in aray against the Syrians 11 And the rest of y e people he deliuered vnto the hand of Abisai his brother they put them selues in aray against the children of Ammon 12 And he sayde If the Syrians be to strong for me thou shalt succour me and if the children of Ammon preuayle against thee I will helpe thee 13 Plucke vp thyne heart and let vs play the men for our peoples sake and for the cities of our God and the Lord shall do that which is good in his owne sight 14 So Ioab and the people that were with him drue nye before the Syrians vnto the battayle and they fled before him 15 And when the children of Ammon saw that the Syrians were fled they ran away likewise before Abisai his brother and gat them into the citie and Ioab came to Hierusalem 16 And when the Syrians saw that they were put to the worse before Israel they sent messengers and fet out the Syrians that were beyond the riuer and Sophach the captayne of the hoast of Hadarezer went before them 17 And it was told Dauid and he gathered all Israel and went together ouer Iordane and came and set vpon them And when Dauid had put hym selfe in aray against the Syrians they fought with him 18 But the Syrians fled before Israel and Dauid destroyed of the Syrians seuen thousand charets and fourtie thousand footemen and killed Sophach the captayne of the hoast 19 And when the seruauntes of Hadarezer sawe that they were put to y e worse before them of Israel they made peace with Dauid became his seruauntes Neither would the Syrians helpe the children of Ammon any more The .xx. Chapter 1 Rabba destroyed 3 The Ammonites tormented 4 The philistines are thrise ouercome with their giantes 1 AND it came to passe that after the yere was expired about y e time that kinges go out a warrefare Ioab caryed out the armie of the hoast and destroyed the countrey of the children of Ammon and came and besieged Rabba and destroyed it But Dauid taried at Hierusalem whyle Ioab smote Rabba and destroyed it 2 And Dauid toke the crowne of their king from of his head and sounde that it had the wayght of a talent of golde and there were precious stones in it and it was set vpon Dauids head And he brought also exceeding much spoyle out of the citie 3 And he brought out the people that were in it and tormented them with sawes and harrowes of iron and with other sharpe instrumentes and so dealt Dauid with all the cities of the children of Ammon And Dauid and all the people came againe to Hierusalem 4 After this it fortuned that there arose warre at Gazer with the Philistines at which time Sobokai the Husathite slue Sippai that was of the children of Rephaim and they were subdued 5 And there was battayle agayne with the Philistines Elhanan the sonne of Iair slue Lahemi the brother of Goliah the Gethite whose speare was lyke a weauers beame 6 And there chaunced yet againe warre at Geth where as was a man of a great stature with twentie and foure fingers and toes sixe on euery hand and sixe on euery foote and was the sonne of Raphah 7 But when he defyed Israel Iehonathan the sonne of Simea Dauids brother slue him 8 These were borne vnto Raphah at Geth and were ouerthrowen in the hande of Dauid and in the hande of his seruauntes The .xxi. Chapter 1 Dauid causeth the people to be numbred 14 And there dye seuentie thousande men of the pestilence 1 ANd Satan stoode vp against Israel and prouoked Dauid to number Israel 2 And Dauid sayde to Ioab and to the rulers of the people Go ye and number Israel from Beerseba to Dan bring it to me that I may knowe the number of them 3 And Ioab aunswered The Lorde make his people an hundred times so many mo as they be But my lorde O king are they not all my lordes seruauntes why then doth my lord require this thing why will my lorde be a cause of trespasse to Israel 4 Neuerthelesse the kinges word preuayled against Ioab And Ioab departed and walked throughout all them of Israel and came to Hierusalem againe 5 And gaue the summe of the number of the people vnto Dauid And all they of Israel were a thousande thousand and an hundred thousande men that drue sworde and Iuda was foure hundred threescore and ten thousande men that drue sworde 6 But the Leuites and Beniamin counted he not among them For the kinges word was abhominable to Ioab 7 And the Lorde was displeased with this thing and smote Israel 8 And Dauid sayde vnto God I haue sinned exceedingly in doyng this thing And nowe I besech thee do away the wickednesse of thy seruaunt for I haue done very foolyshly 9 And the Lord spake vnto Gad Dauids sear saying 10 Go and tell Dauid saying thus sayth the Lord I geue thee the choyse of three thinges choose the one of
God and eschued euill 2 And he had seuen sonnes and three daughters 3 His substaunce also was seuen thousand sheepe and three thousand camels fiue hundred yoke of oxen and fiue hundred shee asses and a very great householde so that he was one of the most principall men among all them of the east countrey 4 And his sonnes went and banquetted in their houses euery one his day and sent for their three sisters to eate and drinke with them 5 And when the dayes of their banquetting were gone about Iob sent and sanctified them and gat vp early and offered for euery one a burnt offring For Iob saide It may be that my sonnes haue done some offence haue ben vnthankfull to God in their heartes Thus did Iob euery day 6 And vpon a day when the children of God came and stoode before the lord Satan came also among them 7 And the Lorde saide vnto Satan Whence comest thou Satan aunswered the Lorde and saide From compassing the earth to and fro from walking through it 8 And the Lorde saide vnto Satan Hast thou not considered my seruaunt Iob how there is none lyke him in the earth a perfect and a iust man one that feareth God and eschueth euill 9 Satan aunswered and saide vnto the Lorde Doth Iob feare God for naught 10 Hast thou not preserued him and his house and al that he hath on euery side Thou hast blessed the worke of his handes and his possession is encreased in the lande 11 But laye thyne hand now vpon him and touche all that he hath and he shall curse thee to thy face 12 And the Lorde saide vnto Satan Lo all that he hath be in thy power only vpon him selfe see that thou lay not thine hand And Satan went foorth from the presence of the Lorde 13 And vpon a certayne day when his sonnes and daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest brothers house 14 There came a messenger vnto Iob and sayde The oxen were plowing and the asses feeding beside them 15 And the Sabees came violently and toke them away yea they haue slayne thy seruauntes with the edge of the sword and I only am escaped alone to tell thee 16 While he was yet speaking there came another and sayde The fire of God is fallen from heauen and hath brent vp thy sheepe and seruauntes and consumed them and I only am escaped alone to tell thee 17 And whyle he was yet speaking there came another and sayde The Caldees made out their bandes and fel vpon the camels and haue caried them away yea and slayne thy seruauntes with the sworde and I only am gotten away alone to tell thee 18 And whyle he was yet speaking there came an other and sayde Thy sonnes and thy daughters were eating and drincking wine in their eldest brothers house 19 And behold there came a mightie great wind from beyond the wildernesse and smote the foure corners of the house whiche fell vpon thy children and they are dead and I am gotten away alone to tell thee 20 Then Iob stoode vp and rent his clothes shaued his head fell downe vpon the ground worshipped 21 And sayde Naked came I out of my mothers wombe naked shall I turne thyther againe The Lorde gaue the Lord hath taken away blessed be the name of the Lorde 22 In all these thinges dyd Iob not offende nor charged God foolishly The .ii. Chapter 6 Satan hath permission to afflict Iob 9 His wyfe tempteth him to forsake God 11 His three friendes visite hym 1 AND on a day the children of God came and stoode before the Lorde and Satan came also among theÌ and stoode before the Lorde 2 And the Lorde sayde vnto Satan From whence commest thou Satan aunswered the Lorde and sayd I haue gone about the lande walked thorow it 3 And the Lorde sayde vnto Satan Hast thou not considered my seruaunt Iob howe there is none like vnto hym in the earth a perfect and a iust man one that feareth God and eschueth euil continueth still in his vprightnesse although thou mouedst me against hym to destroy him without cause 4 And Satan aunswered the Lord and sayd Skinne for skinne yea a man wil geue al that euer he hath for his life 5 But lay thyne hande nowe vpon hym and touch once his bone and his fleshe and he shall curse thee to thy face 6 And the Lord sayde vnto Satan Lo he is in thyne hand but saue his lyfe 7 So went Satan foorth from the presence of the Lorde and smote Iob with sore byles from the sole of his foote vnto his crowne 8 And he toke a potsharde to scrape hym and he sat downe among the asshes 9 Then sayd his wyfe vnto him Doest thou continue yet in thy perfectnesse curse God and dye 10 But he sayde vnto her Thou speakest like a foolish woman shal we receaue good at the hande of God and not receaue euyll In all these thinges did not Iob sinne with his lippes 11 Nowe when Iobs three friendes heard of all the trouble that came vpon him they came euery one froÌ his owne place namely Eliphas the Themanite Bildad the Suhite and Zophad the Naamathite for they were agreed together to come to shewe their compassion vpon him and to comfort hym 12 So when they lift vp their eyes a farre of they knew him not then they cryed and wept and euery one of them rent his clothes and sprinckled dust vpon their heades in the ayre 13 They sate them downe by him also vpon the grounde seuen dayes seuen nightes and none spake a worde vnto him for they sawe that his greefe was very great The .iii. Chapter 1 Iob complayneth and curseth the day of his byrth 11 He desireth to dye as though death were the end of all mans miserie 1 AFter this opened Iob his mouth and cursed his day 2 And Iob aunswered and sayde 3 Let the day perishe wherin I was borne and the night in the whiche it was sayd There is a man childe conceaued 4 The same day be turned to darknesse and not regarded of God from aboue neither let the light shyne vpon it 5 But let it be stayned with darknesse and the shadowe of death let the dimme cloude fall vpon it whiche may make it terrible as a most bitter day 6 Let the darke storme ouercome that night and let it not be ioyned vnto the dayes of the yere nor counted in the number of the monethes 7 Desolate be that night and without gladnesse 8 Let them that curse the day and that be redy to rayse vp mourning geue it also their curse 9 Let the starres of that night be dimme thorowe darkenesse of it let it loke for light but haue none neither let it see the dawning of the day 10 Because it
1 Iob declareth how the prosperitie of the wicked maketh them proude 15 insomuch that they blaspheme God 16 Their destruction is at hande 23 None ought to be iudged wicked for affliction neither good for prosperitie 1 IOb aunswered and saide 2 O heare diligently my wordes and that shal be in steede of your consolations 3 Suffer me that I may speake and when I haue spoken mocke on 4 Is it for mans sake that I make this disputation Which if it were so shoulde not my spirite then be in sore trouble 5 Marke me well and be abashed and lay your hande vpon your mouth 6 For when I consider my selfe I am afrayde and my fleshe is smitten with feare 7 Wherefore do wicked men liue come to their olde age and increase in richesse 8 Their children lyue in their sight and their generation before their eyes 9 Their houses are safe from all feare and the rod of God is not vpon them 10 Their bullocke gendreth and that not out of time their cowe calueth and is not vnfruitfull 11 They sende foorth their children by flockes their sonnes leade the daunce 12 They beare with them tabrets and harpes and reioyce in the sounde of the organs 13 They spend their dayes in wealthines but sodainely they go downe to the graue 14 They say also vnto God Go from vs we desire not the knowledge of thy wayes 15 Who is the almightie that we should serue him And what profite should we haue if we should pray vnto him 16 Lo there is vtterly no goodnesse in their hande therefore wyll I not haue to do with the counsaile of the vngodly 17 How oft shall the candell of the wicked be put out and their destruction come vpon them O what sorowe shall God geue them for their part in his wrath 18 Yea they shal be euen as hay before the winde and as chaffe that the storme carieth away 19 God wyll lay vp the sorowe of the father for his children when he rewardeth him he shall know it 20 Their owne miserie shal they see with their eyes and drinke of the fearefull wrath of the almightie 21 For what careth he for his house after his death when the number of his monethes is cut short 22 Seeing God hath the highest power of all who can teache him any knowledge 23 One dyeth in his full strength being in all ease and prosperitie 24 His breastes are full of milke and his bones runne full of marowe 25 Another dyeth in the bitternes of his soule and neuer eateth with pleasure 26 They shall sleepe both alyke in the earth and the wormes shall couer them 27 Beholde I know what ye thinke yea and the subtiltie that ye imagine against me 28 For ye say where is the princes palace and where is the dwelling of the vngodly 29 Haue ye not asked them that go by the way Doubtlesse ye cannot denie their tokens 30 That the wicked is kept vnto the day of destruction and the vngodly shal be brought foorth to the day of wrath 31 Who dare declare his way to his face who wil rewarde him for that he doth 32 Yet shall he be brought to his graue and dwell among the heape of the dead 33 Then shal the slymie valley be sweet vnto him all men also must folowe him as there are innumerable gone before him 34 Howe vayne then is the comfort that ye geue me seyng falshood remayneth in all your aunsweres The .xxii. Chapter 2 Eliphas affirmeth that Iob is punished for his sinnes 6 He accuseth him of vnmercifulnesse 13 and that he denied gods prouidence 21 He exhorteth hym to repentaunce 1 SO Eliphas the Themanite gaue aunswere and sayde 2 May a man be profitable vnto God as he that is wise may be profitable vnto him selfe 3 Is it any aduauntage to the almightie that thou art righteous or shall it profite him that thou makest thy wayes perfect 4 Is he afrayde to reproue thee and to step foorth with thee into iudgement 5 Is not thy wickednesse great and thy vngratious deedes innumerable 6 For thou hast taken the pledge from thy brother for naught and robbed the naked of their clothing 7 To such as were weery hast thou geuen no water to drinke hast withdrawen bread from the hungrie 8 But the mightie man had the earth and he that was in auctoritie dwelt in it 9 Thou hast sent wydowes away emptie and the armes of the fatherlesse were broken 10 Therefore art thou compassed about with snares sodenly vexed with feare 11 Shouldest thou then see no darknesse shoulde not the water studde run ouer thee 12 Is not God on high in the heauen beholde the heyght of the starres how hie they are 13 Wilt thou therfore say Tushe howe should God know can he iudge through the darke cloude 14 Tushe the cloudes couer him that he may not see and he walketh on the top of heauen 15 Hast thou marked the way of the world wherin wicked men haue walked 16 Whiche were cut downe out of time and whose foundation was as an ouerflowing ryuer 17 Whiche sayd vnto God Go from vs and asked what the almightie coulde do for them 18 He filled their houses with good things but the counsell of the vngodly be farre from me 19 The righteous sawe it and were glad and the innocent laughed them to scorne 20 Is our substaunce hewen downe As for the remnaunt of them the fire hath consumed 21 Therefore reconcile thee vnto God and be at peace so shall all thinges prospere with thee right well 22 Receaue I pray thee the lawe at his mouth and lay vp his wordes in thyne heart 23 For if thou wilt turne to the almightie thou shalt be buyld vp and put all vnrighteousnes from thy dwelling 24 Thou shalt lay vp golde as plentyful as the dust and the golde of Ophir as the flyntes of the riuers 25 Yea almightie God his owne selfe shal be be thy defence and thou shalt haue plentie of siluer 26 Then shalt thou haue thy delite in the almightie and lift vp thy face vnto God 27 Then shalt thou make thy prayer vnto him and he shall heare thee and thou shalt kepe thy promises 28 Thou shalt also decree a thing and he shall establishe it vnto thee and the light shall shine in thy wayes 29 When the wicked be cast downe thou shalt say I am lifted vp and God shall saue the humble person 30 The innocent shal deliuer the Ilande it shal be preserued by the purenesse of thyne handes The .xxiii. Chapter 2 Iob affirmeth that he both knoweth and feareth the power and sentence of the iudge 10 and that he is not punished only for his sinnes 1 IOb aunswered said 2 Though my talke be this day in bitternesse and my plague greater then my groning 3 O that
perfectnesse of Iod. 13 The reward of the wicked and of the tirauntes 1 AND Iob proceeded and went foorth in his parable saying 2 As God lyueth whiche hath taken away my iudgement and the almightie that hath vexed my minde 3 Whyle my breath is in me and the winde that God hath geuen me is in my nostrels 4 My lippes shall talke of no vanitie and my tongue shall speake no disceite 5 God forbyd that I should graunt your cause to be right As for me vntill myne end come will I neuer go fro myne innocentie 6 My righteous dealing kepe I fast which I will not forsake my heart shal not reproue me of my dayes 7 Therfore myne enemie shal be founde as the vngodly and he that taketh part against me as the vnrighteous 8 For what hope hath the hypocrite though he haue great good if God take away his soule 9 Will God heare his crye when trouble commeth vpon him 10 Hath he such pleasure and delite in the almightie that he dare alway call vpon God 11 I wil teache you in the name of God and the thing of the almightie will I not kepe from you 12 Behold all ye your selues haue seene it why then do ye thus vanishe in vanitie 13 Saying This is the portion that the wicked haue of God and the heritage that tyrauntes shall receaue of the almightie 14 If he get many children they shall perishe with the sworde and his posteritie shall haue scarcenesse of bread 15 His remnaunt shal be buried in death and his widowes shall not weepe 16 Though he heape vp siluer as the dust and prepare rayment as the clay 17 He may well prepare it but the godly shall put it on and the innocent shall deale out the money 18 He buyldeth his house as the moth as a booth that the watchman maketh 19 When the riche man sleepeth he shall not be gathered to his fathers they opened their eyes and he was gone 20 Terrour taketh holde vpon hym as a water fludde and the tempest stealeth him away in the night season 21 A vehement east winde caryeth him hence and he departeth a storme hurleth him out of his place 22 God shal cast vpon him and not spare though he woulde fayne flee out of his hande 23 Then clap men their handes at hym and hisse at him out of his place The .xxviii. Chapter 1 Iob sheweth that the wysdome of God is vnsearcheable 1 THere is a place wher siluer is brought out of and where golde is tryed 2 Where yron is digged out of the grounde stones resolued to me tall 3 The darkenesse shall once come to an ende he can seke out the grounde of all thinges the stones the darke and the shadowe of death 4 He causeth the fluddes to breake out against the inhabitant and the waters forgotten of the foote beyng hygher then man are gone away 5 Out of the same earth commeth bread and vnder it as it were fire is turned vp 6 The stones of it are a place of Saphires and the dust of it is golde 7 There is a way that the birdes knowe not that no vultures eye hath seene 8 Wherin the lions whelpes walke not and where no lion commeth 9 There putteth he his hande vpon the stonie rockes and ouerthroweth the mountaynes by the rootes 10 Riuers flowe out of the rockes loke what is pleasaunt his eye seeth it 11 He bindeth the fluddes that they do not ouerflow and the thing that is hid bringeth he to light 12 Where then is wysdome founde and where is the place of vnderstanding 13 Veryly no man can tell howe worthy a thing she is neither is she found in the lande of them that lyue 14 The deepe sayth She is not in me the sea sayth She is not with me 15 She can not be gotten for golde neither may the price of her be bought with any siluer 16 No wedges of gold of Ophir no precious Onir stones no Saphires may be valued with her 17 No neither golde nor christall shall be equall vnto it nor her exchaunge shal be for the plate of fine golde 18 No mention shal be made of Corall nor of the Gabis for wisdome is more pretious then pearles 19 The Topas of Ethiopia shall not be equall vnto it neither shall it be valued with the wedge of pure golde 20 Whence then commeth wysdome and where is the place of vnderstanding 21 She is hid from the eyes of all men liuing yea from the foules of the ayre 22 Destruction and death say We haue hearde the fame therof with our eares 23 But God seeth her way and knoweth her place 24 For he beholdeth the endes of the worlde and loketh vpon all that is vnder heauen 25 When he wayed the windes and measured the waters 26 When he made a decree for the rayne and a way for the lightninges of the thunder 27 Then dyd he see her then declared he her prepared her and knewe her 28 And vnto man he sayd To feare the Lorde is wysdome and to forsake euyll is vnderstanding The .xxix. Chapter 1 Iob complayneth of the prosperitie of the time past 7. His auctoritie 12 iustice and equite 1 SO Iob proceeded and went foorth in his parable saying 2 O that I were as I was in the monethes by past and in the daies when God preserued me 3 When his light shined vpon my head when I went after the same light and shining euen through the darknesse 4 As it stoode with me when I was young when God prospered my house 5 When the almightie was yet with me when my children stoode about me 6 When my wayes ranne ouer with butter and when the stonie rockes gaue me riuers of oyle 7 When I went out to the gate euen to the iudgement seate and when I prepared my seate in the streete 8 The young men saw me and hid them selues and the aged arose and stoode vp 9 The princes left of their talking and layed their hand to their mouth 10 The mightie kept still their voyce and their tongue cleaued to the roofe of their mouth 11 When the eare heard me it blessed me when the eye sawe me it gaue witnesse to me 12 For I deliuered the poore when he cryed and the fatherlesse and hym that had none to helpe hym 13 The blessing of him that was redy to perishe came vpon me and I caused the widowes heart to reioyce 14 And why I put vpon me righteousnesse which couered me as a garment and equitie was my crowne 15 I was an eye to the blinde and a foote to the lame 16 I was a father to the poore and when I knewe not the cause I sought it out diligently 17 I brake the iawes of the vnrighteous man and pluckt the
the beautie eloquence strength power successe administration of iustice aboundaunce of riches and maiestie of kyng Solomon with his wife and children setteth foorth Iesus Christe and his espouse the Churche whose eternal kingdome agaynst sinne death and hell is notably figured here in this psalme ¶ To the chiefe musition on the instrument Sosannim to be song of the children of Corach A song of loue geuyng wise instructions 1 MY heart is endityng of a good matter I wyll dedicate my workes vnto the king my tongue is as the penne of a redy writer 2 Thou art fayrer then the children of men full of grace are thy lippes because the Lorde hath blessed thee for euer 3 Girde thee with thy sworde vpon thy thygh O thou most mightie that is with thy glorie and thy maiestie 4 Prosper thou with thy maiestie ryde on the worde of trueth and of affliction for ryghteousnesse sake and thy ryght hande shall teache thee terrible thynges 5 Thyne arrowes are sharpe a people the kynges enemies shall submit in heart them selues vnto thee 6 Thy throne O Lorde endureth for euer and euer the scepter of ryghteousnesse is the scepter of thy kyngdome 7 Thou hast loued iustice and hated vngodlynesse wherfore the Lorde euen thy Lorde hath annoynted thee with the oyle of gladnesse more then thy felowes 8 All thy garmentes smell of Myrre Aloes and Cassia out of the iuorie palaces wherby they haue made thee glad 9 Kynges daughters are amongst thy honourable women vpon thy ryght hande standeth the queene in a vesture of golde of Ophir 10 Hearken O daughter and consider encline thine eare forget also thine owne people and thy fathers house 11 So shall the kyng haue pleasure in thy beautie for he is thy Lorde and worship thou hym 12 And the daughter of Tyre shall come with a present the riche among the people shall make their earnest prayer before thee 13 The kynges daughter is all glorious within her clothyng is of wrought golde 14 She shal be brought vnto the kyng in rayment of needle worke the virgins that folowe her and her company shal be brought vnto thee 15 With ioy and gladnesse shall they be brought and shal enter into the kinges palace 16 In steade of thy fathers thou shalt haue children whom thou mayst make princes in all landes 17 I wyll remember thy name from one generation vnto another therfore shall the people prayse thee worlde without ende ¶ The argument of the .xlvj. Psalme ¶ The prophete acknowledgeth God to haue deliuered Hierusalem so notably out of perilles that they all haue a cause to conceaue a full hope not for to feare any aduersitie in tyme to come He exhorteth other to beholde the great workes of God and turneth his speache to his aduersaries ¶ To the chiefe musition a song to be song of the children of Corach vpon Alamoth 1 THe Lorde is our refuge strength a helpe very easyly founde in troubles 2 Therfore we wyll not feare though the earth be transposed and though the hilles rushe into the middest of the sea 3 Though the waters thereof rage and swell and though the mountaynes shake at the surges of the same Selah 4 Yet the fludde by his ryuers shall make glad the citie of God the holy place of the tabernacles of the most hyghest 5 God is in the myddest of her therfore she can not be remoued the Lorde wyll helpe her and that ryght early 6 The heathen make much a do and the kyngdomes are moued but God shewed his voyce and the earth melted away 7 The God of hoastes is with vs the Lorde of Iacob is our refuge Selah 8 O come hither and beholde the workes of God what distructions he hath brought vpon the earth 9 He maketh warres to ceasse in all the worlde he breaketh the bowe knappeth the speare in sunder and burneth the charettes in the fire 10 Be styll then and knowe that I am the Lorde I wyll be exalted among the heathen I wyll be exalted in the earth 11 The God of hoastes is with vs the Lorde of Iacob is our refuge Selah The argument of the .xlvij. psalme ¶ The prophete inciteth the faythfull to prayse God with all kynde of melody for that he subdueth their enemies vnder them He also declareth that the heathen with their princes shall receaue the fayth ¶ To the chiefe musition a psalme to be song of the children of Corach 1 CLap your handes all ye people make a noise vnto the Lorde with a ioyfull voyce 2 For God is hygh and terrible he is the great king vpoÌ all the earth 3 He wyll subdue the people vnder vs and the nations vnder our feete 4 He hath chosen for vs our inheritaunce the glorie of Iacob whoÌ he loued Selah 5 The Lorde ascendeth in a triumph and God with the sounde of a trumpet 6 Syng psalmes to the Lorde syng psalmes syng psalmes to our kyng sing psalmes 7 For the Lorde is kyng of all the earth * syng psalmes all you that haue skyll 8 God raigneth ouer the heathen God sitteth vpon his holy throne 9 The princes of the people are assembled together for to be the people of the God of Abraham for the shieldes of the earth be Gods who is hyghly exalted ¶ The argument of the .xlviii. Psalme ¶ The prophete magnifieth the maiestie of God for his goodnesse benefites fayth and wonderfull defence towardes his Churche which he commendeth vnder the name of the citie of God of mount Sion of the holy hyll and palaces of the north syde ¶ A song the psalme of the children of Corach 1 GReat is God and hyghly to be praysed in the citie of our Lorde his holy hyll 2 The hyll of Sion is fayre in situation and the ioy of the whole earth vpon the north syde lyeth y e citie of the great king 3 God is well knowen in her palaces as a most sure refuge 4 For lo kinges did assemble and passe by together they them selues sawe it * lykewyse they marueyled they were astonyed with feare and sodenly in haste they were gone away 5 A feare came there vpon them and sorowe as vpon a woman in her childe trauayle 6 Thou didst breake the shippes of the sea through the east wynde 7 Lyke as we haue hearde so haue we seene in the citie of God of hoastes in the citie of our Lorde God vpholdeth the same for euer Selah 8 O Lorde we haue wayted for thy louyng kindnesse in the myddest of thy temple 9 O Lorde accordyng to thy name so is thy prayse vnto the worldes ende thy ryght hande is full of iustice 10 Mount Sion shall reioyce and the daughters of Iuda shal be glad because of thy iudgementes 11 Compasse about Sion and go rounde about her and tell the towres therof 12 Marke well her bulwarkes beholde her hygh palaces that ye may tell it to your posteritie
13 For this God is our God for euer and euer he wyll be our guide vnto death The argument of the .xlix. psalme ¶ The prophete speakyng to the poore and riche declareth what a vanitie it is for a man to put his trust in worldly goodes and through them to become stout and arrogant for that they can neitheir delyuer any man from trouble calamitie sicknesse sinne death and displeasure of God neither can any man assure them to hym selfe or to his children for any tyme of continuaunce ¶ To the chiefe musition a psalme of the children of Corach 1 HEare this all ye people geue eare all ye that dwell in the worlde 2 As well lowe as high riche and poore one with another 3 My mouth shall vtter wisdome the cogitations of myne heart wyll bryng foorth knowledge 4 I wyll encline myne eare to a parable I wyll open my darke sentence vpon a harpe 5 Wherfore shoulde I feare in euyll dayes the wickednesse of my heeles then would compasse me round about 6 There be some that put their trust in their goodes and boast them selues in the multitude of their riches 7 But no man at all can redeeme his brother nor geue a raunsome vnto God for hym 8 For the redemption of their soule is very costly and must be let alone for euer yea though he lyue long and see not the graue 9 For he seeth that wyse men dye and that the foole and ignoraunt perishe together and leaue their riches for other 10 And yet they thynke that their houses shall continue for euer and that their dwellyng places shall endure from one generation to another therfore they call landes after their owne names 11 Neuerthelesse man can not abyde in such honour he is but lyke vnto bruite beastes that perishe 12 This their way is their foolishnesse yet their posteritie prayse their saying Selah 13 They shal be put into a graue dead as a sheepe death shall feede on them but the ryghteous shall haue dominion of them in the mornyng their beautie shall consume away hell shall receaue them from their house 14 But God wyll delyuer my soule from the place of hell for he wyll receaue me Selah 15 Be not thou afrayde though one be made riche or yf the glorie of his house be encreased 16 For he shall cary nothyng away with hym when he dyeth neither shall his pompe folowe after hym 17 For whyle he lyued he counted him selfe an happy man and so long as thou doest well vnto thy selfe men wyll speake good of thee 18 But he shal folowe the generations of his fathers and shall neuer see lyght 19 A man is in an honourable state but he wyll not vnderstande it he is lyke herein vnto bruite beastes that perishe ¶ The argument of the L. Psalme ¶ The prophete bryngeth in God to call to iudgement heauen earth and all the worlde declaryng that he is not ryghtly worshypped of them who offer sacrifices without fayth and who pretendyng religion in wordes and countenaunces leade a lyfe cleane contrary The true worship of God consisteth in offeryng vnto hym prayses in prosperitie and callyng vpon his name in aduersitie and withall in leadyng a good conuersation of lyfe A psalme of Asaph 1 THe most mightie Lorde God hath spoken and called the earth from the rysyng vp of the sunne vnto the goyng downe therof 2 Out of Sion hath the Lorde appeared in perfect beautie 3 Our Lorde commeth and he wyll not kepe scilence there goeth before hym a consumyng fire and a mightie tempest is sturred rounde about hym 4 He calleth from aboue the heauen and the earth that he may iudge his people 5 Gather my saintes together vnto me those that haue made a couenaunt with me with sacrifice 6 And the heauens shall declare his ryghteousnesse for God is iudge hym selfe Selah 7 Heare O my people and I wil speake I my selfe wyll testifie vnto thee O Israel I am the Lorde euen thy Lorde 8 I wyll not reproue thee because of thy sacrifices or for thy burnt offerynges for that they be not alway before me 9 I wyll take no bullocke out of thy house nor goates out of thy foldes 10 For all the beastes of the forest are myne and so are the cattel vpon a thousande hylles 11 I knowe all the foules vpon the mountaynes and the wylde beastes of the fielde are at my commaundement 12 If I be hungry I wyll not tell thee for the whole worlde is myne and all that is therin 13 Thinkest thou that I will eate bulles fleshe and drynke the blood of goates 14 Offer vnto God prayse and pay thy vowes vnto the most hyghest 15 And call vpon me in the tyme of trouble I wyll heare thee and thou shalt glorifie me 16 But the Lorde sayd vnto the vngodly why doest thou preache my lawes and takest my couenaunt in thy mouth 17 Seyng that thou hatest discipline and hast cast my wordes behynde thee 18 When thou sawest a thiefe thou dydst consent vnto hym and thou hast ben partaker with the adulterers 19 Thou hast let thy mouth speake wickednesse and with thy tongue thou hast set foorth deceipt 20 Thou sattest and spakedst agaynst thy brother yea and hast slaundered thine owne mothers sonne 21 These thynges hast thou done and I helde my tongue thou thoughtest that I am euen such a one as thou thy selfe art but I wyll reproue thee and I wyll set foorth in order before thine eyes all that thou hast done 22 Consider this I pray you ye that forget the Lorde lest I plucke you away and there be none to delyuer you 23 Who so offereth vnto me thankes and prayse he honoureth me and to hym that ordereth his conuersation ryght I wyll shewe the saluation of God ⧠The argument of the .lj. psalme ¶ Dauid acknowledgyng his great offence in committyng adulterie besecheth most humbly God of his great mercie to pardon his sinnes partly that Gods promises may appeare true who hath promised pardon to all them that from the bottome of their heart do confesse their faultes partly also that he myght lyue to builde the walles and temple of Hierusalem where sacrifices of righteousnes must be offered ¶ To the chiefe musition a psalme of Dauid when the prophete Nathan came vnto hym after he was gone in to Bethsabe ii Samuel xi 1 HAue mercie on me O Lorde accordyng to thy louyng kindnesse accordyng vnto the multitudes of thy mercies wype out my wickednesse 2 Washe me throughly from myne iniquitie and clense me from my sinne 3 For I do acknowledge my wickednesse and my sinne is euer before me 4 Agaynst thee only agaynst thee I haue sinned and done this euyll in thy sight that thou mightest be iustified in thy saying and founde pure when thou art iudged 5 Beholde I was ingendred in iniquitie and in sinne my mother conceaued me
after and the people which shal be borne shall prayse the Lorde 17 For he hath loked downe from his high sanctuarie out of heauen did God beholde the earth 18 That he might heare the mourninges of such as be in captiuitie and delyuer the children of death 19 That they may declare y e name of God in Sion and his prayse at Hierusalem 20 When people were gathered together kyngdomes to serue God he afflicted my strength in the way he shortened my dayes 21 But I say O my God take me not away in the middest of myne age as for thy yeres they endure throughout all generations 22 Thou hast before tyme layde the foundation of the earth and the heauens are the worke of thy handes 23 They shall perishe but thou wylt remayne styll they all shall waxe olde as doth a garment and as a vesture thou wylt chaunge them and they shal be chaunged 24 But thou art and thy yeres can not fayle the children of thy seruauntes shal dwell and their seede shal be maynteyned in thy syght ¶ The argument of the .ciii. psalme ¶ The prophete stirreth vp hym selfe and all that is within hym to blesse God for such benefites as both he hym selfe and all the Israelites haue at his handes receaued in that he pardoneth their sinne redeemeth them from death and maketh his holy wyll knowen vnto them beyng men miserable and of a short lyfe Finally he calleth vpon angels and all sortes of men with all their power to blesse God who is kyng of heauen and earth 1 BLesse God O my soule and all that is within me prayse his holy name 2 Blesse God O my soule and forget not all his benefites 3 Who forgeueth all thy wickednesse and healeth all thine infirmities 4 Who redeemeth thy lyfe from destruction and crowneth thee with mercie and louyng kyndnesse 5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with good thynges causyng thy youth lyke an Egles to be renued 6 God executeth iustice and iudgement for all them that are oppressed with wrong 7 He made his wayes knowen vnto Moyses his workes vnto the children of Israel 8 God is full of compassion and pitie loth to be angry and exceedyng great in mercie 9 He vseth not to continue in chydyng neither reserueth he his anger for euer 10 He dealeth not with vs accordyng to our sinnes nor rewardeth vs according to our wickednesse 11 For accordyng to the hyghnesse of heauen aboue the earth his mercie preuayleth to them that feare hym 12 Loke howe farre distaunt the east is from the west so farre a sunder setteth he our sinnes from vs. 13 Yea lyke as a father pitieth his owne children euen so is God mercifull vnto them that feare hym 14 For he knoweth wherof we be made he remembreth that we are but dust 15 The dayes of man are as the dayes of an hearbe he florisheth as a flowre in the fielde 16 For the winde passeth ouer it and it is no more seene and the place therof knoweth it no more 17 But the mercifull goodnesse of God endureth for euer and euer vpon them that feare hym and his righteousnesse vpon childers children 18 Euen vpon such as kepe his couenaunt and thinke vpon his commaundementes to do them 19 God hath prepared his seate in heauen and his kyngdome ruleth ouer all 20 Blesse God O ye his angels mightie in operation who fulfyll his worde in hearkening vnto the voyce of his word 21 Blesse God all ye his hoastes you his ministers that do his pleasure 22 Blesse God all you his workes in all places of his dominion O my soule blesse thou God The argument of the .ciiij. psalme ¶ The prophete blesseth God the creatour and gouernour of all thinges by whose prouidence man beast hath the vse of the ayre cloudes angels earth hilles valleys bread drinke trees sunne moone day nyght and sea 1 MY soule blesse thou God O God my Lord thou art become exceeding great thou hast put on glory and maiestie 2 Who is decked with light as it were with a garment spreadyng out the heauens like a curtayne 3 Who seeleth his vpper chaumbers with waters and maketh the cloudes his charriot and walketh vpon the wynges of the wynde 4 He maketh his angels spirites and his ministers a flaming fire 5 He hath layde the earth sure vpon her foundations that it can neuer moue at any tyme. 6 Thou coueredst it with the deepe lyke as with a garment the waters stande vpon the hilles 7 At thy rebuke they flee at the noyse of thy thunder they bluster downe apace 8 The hilles mount aloft and the valleys settle downe beneath vnto the place where thou hast layde a foundation for them 9 Thou hast set them their boundes which they shall not passe neither shall they returne agayne to couer the earth 10 Who also causeth the springes which runne betweene the hilles to flowe into the riuers 11 All beastes of the fielde drinke therof and the wylde asses quench their thirst 12 The foules of the ayre haue their habitation nigh vnto them singing out of the midst of the bowes of trees 13 He watereth the hilles from aboue the earth is replenished with the fruite of thy workes 14 He causeth grasse to growe for cattell * and hearbes for the vse of man 15 That he may bryng foorth foode out * of the earth both wine that maketh glad the heart of man and oyle to make hym haue a chearefull countenaunce also bread to strengthen mans heart 16 The trees of God be satisfied euen the Cedars of Libanus which he hath planted 17 Wherin the birdes make their nestes in the fyrre trees the storke buyldeth 18 The high hilles are a refuge for goates and so are the stonie rockes for comes 19 He hath made the moone for certayne seasons and the sunne knoweth his goyng downe 20 Thou makest darknes and it is night wherein all the beastes of the forrest do go abrode 21 The Lions do roare after a pray and in seeking their meate of God 22 When the sunne ariseth they recoyle backe and lay them downe to rest in their dennes 23 Man goeth foorth to his worke and to do his seruice vntyll the euening 24 O God howe manyfolde are thy workes thou hast made them al in wisdome the earth is ful of thy ryches 25 So is the sea it selfe large and wyde in compasse wherein are thinges creeping innumerable both small and great beastes 26 There go the shippes and there is that Leuiathan whom thou hast made to take his pastime therin 27 These wayte all vpon thee that thou mayest geue them meate in due season 28 When thou geuest it them they gather it and when thou openest thyne hand they are filled with that which is good 29 When thou hydest thy face they are troubled when thou takest away their spirite they dye and are turned agayne to their dust 30 When thou sendest
felicitie of thy chosen that I may reioyce at the gladnes of thy people and that I may glorie with thyne inheritaunce 6 We haue sinned with our fathers we haue done amisse and dealt wickedly 7 Our fathers did not well consider thy wonders in Egypt neither did they remember thy manifolde great goodnes but they rebelled at the sea euen at the red sea 8 Neuerthelesse he saued them for his names sake that he myght make his power to be knowen 9 And he rebuked the red sea and it was dryed vp so he led them through the deepe as through a wyldernesse 10 And he saued them from the hande of suche as hated them redeemed them from the hande of the enemie 11 As for their aduersaries the waters ouerwhelmed them there was not one of them left remayning 12 Then beleued they his wordes and song prayse vnto him 13 But within a very short whyle they forgat his workes they woulde not wayte for his counsell 14 And they were taken with a great lust in the wyldernesse and they tempted God in the desert 15 And he gaue them their desire and sent leannes withal into their soule 16 They enuied also at Moyses in the tentes and at Aaron the saint of God 17 So the earth opened and swalowed vp Dathan and couered the company of Abiram 18 And the fire was kindled in their company the flambe brent vp the vngodly 19 They made a calfe in Horeb and worshipped the moulten image 20 Thus they turned their glory into the similitude of a calfe that eateth hay 21 They forgat God their sauiour who had done so great thynges in Egypt wonderous workes in y e land of Cham and terrible thinges at the red sea 22 Wherfore he appointed to destroy them had not Moyses his chosen stand in the breache before hym to turne away his wrathful indignation lest he should destroy them 23 Yea they thought scorne of the lande most to be desired they gaue no credite vnto his worde 24 But they murmured in their tentes they would not hearken vnto the voyce of God 25 Then lift he vp his hand against them to geue them an ouerthrowe in the wildernesse to geue their seede an ouerthrowe amongst the nations and to scatter them in sundry landes 26 They ioyned them selues vnto Baal Peor they also did eate of the sacrifices of the dead 27 And they prouoked the Lorde vnto anger with their owne inuentions and a plague fell mightily amongst them 28 Then stoode vp Phinehes he executed iustice and so the plague ceassed 29 And that was imputed vnto hym for righteousnesse in generation and generation for euermore 30 They also prouoked God at the waters of strife and all was not well with Moyses for their sakes 31 For they had caused an alteration to be of his spirite so that he spake vnaduisedly with his lippes 32 Moreouer they destroyed not the Heathen as God commaunded them 33 But they were mingled amongst the Heathen and learned their workes 34 Insomuch that they dyd seruice vnto their idols whiche were to theÌ a snare 35 Yea they sacrifised their sonnes and their daughters vnto deuils 36 And they shed innocent blood euen the blood of their sonnes and of their daughters whom they sacrifised vnto the idols of Chanaan and the lande was defiled with blood 37 Thus were they stayned with their owne workes and went a whoryng with their owne inuentions 38 Therfore was the wrath of God kindeled against his people insomuch that he abhorred his owne inheritaunce 39 And he gaue them ouer into the hand of the Heathen and they that dyd hate them were lordes ouer them 40 Their enemies oppressed them and brought them into subiection vnder their hande 41 Many a time dyd God deliuer them but they rebelled against hym with their owne inuentions and were brought downe for their wickednes 42 Neuerthelesse he did beholde them in their aduersitie in geuing eare to their complaint 43 And he remembred his couenaunt and repented according to the multitude of his mercies 44 Yea he made all those that led them away captiue to pitie them 45 Saue vs O God our Lorde and gather vs from among the Heathen that we may geue thankes to thy holy name and glory of thy prayse 46 Blessed be God the Lord of Israel froÌ world to world without end and let all people say so be it Prayse ye the Lord. The argument of the .cvii. psalme ¶ The prophete exhorteth all men to prayse God and to thanke God for it is he that helpeth them in all distresses when they crye vnto him He prouideth houses and cities for them that els would wander as vagabondes in wyldernesse He satisfieth the hungry and the thirstie He setteth at libertie prisoners and captiues He healeth the sicke and diseased He comforteth and helpeth those that be in ieoperdie of seas He maketh a fruitfull lande barren a barren grounde fruitfull He bringeth princes to lowe estate setteth vp the poore in honour At these things the godly reioyseth the mouth of the wicked is stopped 1 COnfesse you it vnto God for he is gratious and his mercy endureth for euer 2 Let such as God did redeme speake whom he hath redeemed from the hande of the enemie 3 And whom he gathered out of the landes from the east and from the west from the north and from the south 4 They went astray out of the way in solitarines âandâ in wildernes and found no citie to dwell in they were hungry and thirstie their soule fainted in them 5 And they cry vnto god in their trouble who deliuereth them froÌ their distresse 6 And he leadeth them foorth by the right way that they might go to the citie inhabited 7 O that men would confesse vnto God his louyng kindnesse and his marueylous actes done to the chyldren of men 8 For he satisfieth the greedie soule and filleth the hungry soule with goodnes 9 Suche as fit in darknesse and in the shadowe of death beyng fast bounde in miserie and iron 10 Because they went from the wordes of the Lorde and lightly regarded the counsayle of the most highest 11 Therfore he humbled their heart thorowe heauines they fall downe and there is none to helpe them 12 And they cry vnto god in their trouble who deliuereth theÌ out of their distresse 13 For he bringeth them out of darknesse and out of the shadowe of death and breaketh their bondes in sunder 14 O that men would confesse vnto God his louing kindnes and his marueylous actes done to the chyldren of men 15 For he breaketh the gates of brasse smyteth the barres of iron in sunder 16 Foolish men are plagued for their mischeuous wayes for their wickednes 17 Their soule abhorreth all maner of meate and they be euen harde at deathes doore 18 And they crye vnto God in their trouble who deliuereth them
Stoupe downe that we may go ouer thee make thy body euen with the grounde and as the streete to go vpon ¶ The .lij. Chapter 1 An exhortation and comfort to the people of God 1 VP Sion vp take thy strength vnto thee put on thyne honest rayment O Hierusalem thou holy citie for from this tyme foorth there shall no vncircumcised nor vncleane person come in thee 2 Shake thee from the dust arise and stande vp O Hierusalem Plucke out thy necke from the bonde O thou captiue daughter Sion 3 For thus saith the Lorde ye are solde for naught therfore shal ye be redeemed also without any money 4 For thus saith the Lorde God My people went downe afore tyme into Egypt there to be straungers and the kyng of the Assyrians oppressed them without any cause 5 And nowe what profite is it to me saith the Lorde that my people is freely caryed away brought into heauinesse by their rulers and my name euer styll blasphemed saith the Lorde 6 But that my people may knowe my name I my selfe wyll speake in that day Beholde here am I. 7 O howe beautifull are the feete of the embassadour that bryngeth the message from the mountayne and proclaymeth peace that bryngeth the good tidinges and preacheth health and saith vnto Sion Thy God is the kyng 8 Thy watchmen shall lyft vp their voyce with loude voyce they shall reioyce together for they shall see plainly when the Lorde shall conuert Sion 9 Be glad O thou desolate Hierusalem and reioyce together for the Lord hath comforted his people he hath deliuered Hierusalem 10 The Lorde hath made bare his holy arme and shewed it foorth in the syght of all the gentiles and all the endes of the earth hath seene the sauyng health of our God 11 Away away get you out from hence and touche no vncleane thyng Go out from among such and be cleane that beare the vessell of the Lorde 12 For ye shall not escape by runnyng nor by fleeyng away but the Lorde shall go before you and the God of Israel shall gather you together 13 Beholde my seruaunt shal deale prosperously therfore shal he be magnified exalted and greatly honoured 14 Lyke as the multitude shall wonder vpon hym because his face shal be so defourmed and not as mans face his beautie like no man 15 Euen so shall the multitude of the gentiles speake of him and kynges shall shut their mouthes before hym for they haue seene that which was not tolde to them and haue vnderstande that wherof they had not hearde The .liij. Chapter 1 He prophecâeth euidently of the passion of our sauiour Iesus Christe 1 BVt who hath geuen credence vnto our preaching or to whom is the arme of the Lorde knowen 2 For he dyd growe before the Lorde like as a braunche and as a roote in a drye grounde he hath neither beautie nor fauour when we loke vpon hym there shal be no fairenesse we shall haue no lust vnto hym 3 He is dispised and abhorred of men he is such a man as hath good experience of sorowes and infirmities We haue reckened hym so vile that we hyd our faces from hym 4 Howbeit he only hath taken on him our infirmitie and borne our paynes Yet we dyd iudge hym as though he were plagued and cast downe of God 5 Wheras he notwithstandyng was wounded for our offences and smitten for our wickednesse for the payne of our punishment was layde vpon hym and with his stripes are we healed 6 As for vs we are all gone astray lyke sheepe euery one hath turned his owne way but the Lord hath throwen vpon hym all our sinnes 7 He suffered violence and was euyll intreated and dyd not open his mouth He shal be led as a sheepe to be slayne yet shall he be as styll as a lambe before the shearer and not open his mouth 8 From the prison and iudgement was he taken and his generation who can declare for he was cut of from the grounde of the lyuyng which punishment dyd go vpon hym for the transgression of my people 9 His graue was geuen hym with the condempned and with the riche man at his death wheras he did neuer violence nor vnright neither hath there ben any disceiptfulnesse in his mouth 10 Yet hath it pleased the Lord to smite hym with infirmitie that when he had made his soule an offeryng for sinne he might see long lastyng seede and this deuice of the Lorde shall prosper in his hande 11 Of the trauayle and labour of his soule shall he see the fruite be satisfied My righteous seruaunt shall with his knowledge iustifie the multitude for he shall beare their sinnes 12 Therfore wyll I geue hym among the great ones his part and he shall deuide the spoyle with the mightie because he geueth ouer his soule to death and is reckened among the transgressours which neuerthelesse hath taken away the sinnes of the multitude and made intercession for the misdoers The .liiij. Chapter 1 Of the great dominion of Christe 7 The indignation of God endureth but a short space but his mercie is euerlastyng 1 BE glad nowe thou baren that bearest not reioyce syng and be mery thou that art not with childe for the desolate hath mo childreÌ then the maryed wyfe saith the Lorde 2 Make thy tent wyder and spreade out the hanginges of thine habitation spare not lay foorth thy wardes and make fast thy stakes 3 For thou shalt be multiplied on the ryght syde and on the left and thy seede shall haue the gentiles in possession and dwell in the desolate cities 4 Feare not for thou shalt not be confounded be not ashamed for thou shalt not come to confusion Yea thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth and shalt not remember the dishonour of thy widowhead 5 For he that made thee shal be thy Lorde and husbande whose name is the Lord of hoastes and thy redeemer shal be euen the holy one of Israel the Lorde of the whole worlde 6 For the Lorde hath called thee beyng as a desolate sorowfull woman and as a young wyfe that was forsaken saith thy God 7 A litle while haue I forsaken thee but with great mercifulnesse shall I take thee vp vnto me 8 When I was angry I hyd my face from thee for a litle season but through euerlastyng goodnesse haue I pardoned thee saith the Lorde thy redeemer 9 And this is vnto me as the water of Noe for like as I haue sworne that I wyll not bryng the water of Noe any more vpon the worlde so haue I sworne that I wyll neuer be angry with thee nor reproue thee 10 The mountaynes shall remoue and the hylles shall fall downe but my louyng kyndnesse shall not moue and the bonde of my peace shall not fall downe from thee saith the Lorde thy
hurt another or one metall that commeth from the north another 13 As for thy riches and treasure I will geue them out into a pray not for money but because of all thy sinnes that thou hast done in all thy coastes 14 And I wyll bryng thee with thine enemies into a lande that thou knowest not for the fire that is kindled in myne indignation shall burne you vp 15 O Lorde thou knowest therfore remember me and visite me reuenge me of my persecutours take me not from this life in the tyme of thine anger thou knowest that for thy sake I suffer rebuke 16 When I had founde thy wordes I did eate them vp greedyly they haue made my heart ioyfull and glad for thy name was called vpon me O Lorde God of hoastes 17 I dwell not among the scorners neither is my delight therin but I dwell alone because of thy hande for thou hast fylled me with bitternesse 18 Shall my heauinesse endure for euer Are my plagues then so great that they may neuer be healed Wylt thou be as one that is false and as a water that falleth and can not continue 19 Vpon these wordes thus sayde the Lorde vnto me If thou wylt turne agayne I shall set thee in my seruice and yf thou wylt take out the thynges that is precious from the vile thou shalt be euen as myne owne mouth they shall conuert vnto thee but turne not thou vnto them 20 And so shall I make thee a strong brasen wall agaynst this people they shall fyght agaynst thee but they shall not preuayle for I my selfe wyll be with thee to helpe thee and deliuer thee saith the Lorde 21 And I will rid thee out of the handes of the wicked and deliuer thee out of the handes of tirauntes ¶ The .xvj. Chapter 1 He prophecieth the miserie of the Iewes 2 He sheweth that the worshippyng of images and the contempt of Gods lawe is cause of their miserie 13 He prophecieth the captiuitie of Babylon and their deliueraunce from thence agayne 19 The callyng of the gentiles 1 THus sayde the Lorde vnto me 2 Thou shalt take thee no wife nor beget children in this place 3 For of the children that are borne in this place of their mothers that haue borne them and of their fathers that haue begotten them in this lande thus saith the Lorde 4 They shall dye an horrible death no man shall weepe for them nor bury them but they shall lye as dunge vpon the earth they shall perishe through the sworde hunger and their bodyes shal be meate for the fowles of the ayre and beastes of the earth 5 For thus saith the Lorde Go not thou into the house of mournyng nor come to mourne and weepe for them for I haue taken my peace from this people saith the Lorde yea my fauour and my mercies 6 And in this lande shall they dye olde and young and shall not be buryed no man shall be weepe them no man shall clippe or shaue hym selfe for them 7 They shall not wryng their handes in mournyng wise on their dead one to comfort another one shall not offer another the cup of consolation to forget their heauinesse for their father and mother 8 Thou shalt not go into their feast house to sit downe to eate or drynke with them 9 For thus saith the Lorde of hoastes the God of Israel Beholde I shall take away out of this place the voyce of mirth and gladnesse the voyce of the bridegrome and of the bride yea and that in your dayes that ye may see it 10 Nowe when thou shewest this people all these wordes and they say vnto thee Wherfore hath the Lord deuised all this great plague for vs or what is the offence and sinne that we haue done agaynst the Lorde our God 11 Then make thou them this aunswere Because your fathers haue forsaken me saith the Lorde and haue walked after straunge gods whom they honoured and worshipped but me haue they forsaken and haue not kept my lawe 12 And ye with your shamefull blasphemies haue exceeded the wickednesse of your fathers for euery one of you hath folowed the frowarde and euyll imaginations of his owne heart and is not obedient vnto me 13 Therfore wyll I cast you out of this lande into a lande that ye and your fathers knowe not and there shall ye serue straunge gods day and nyght there wyll I shewe you no fauour 14 Beholde therfore saith the Lorde the dayes are come that it shall no more be sayd The Lorde liueth which brought the children of Israel out of the lande of Egypt 15 But it shal be sayde The Lorde liueth that brought the children of Israel from the north and from all landes where he had scattered them for I wyll bryng them agayne into the lande that I gaue their fathers 16 Beholde saith the Lorde I wyll sende out many fisshers to take them and after that wyll I sende out many hunters to hunt them out from all mountaynes and hylles and out of the caues of stone 17 For mine eyes behold all their wayes and they can not be hyd fro my face neither can their wicked deedes be kept close out of my sight 18 But first wyll I sufficiently rewarde their shameful blasphemies and sinnes because they haue defiled my lande with their stinckyng carions and their abhominations wherwith they haue filled mine heritage 19 * O Lorde my strength my power and refuge in tyme of trouble the gentiles shall come vnto thee from the endes of the worlde and say Veryly our fathers haue cleaued vnto lyes their idols are but vayne and vnprofitable 20 Howe can a man make those his gods which are not able to be gods 21 And therfore I wyll once teach them saith the Lorde I wyll shewe them my hande and my power and they shall knowe that my name is the Lorde The .xvij. Chapter 1 The frowardnesse of the Iewes 5 Cursed be those that put their confidence in man and those blessed that trust in God 9 Mans heart is wicked 10 God is the searcher of the heart 13 The liuyng waters are forsaken 21 The halowyng of the Sabbath is commaunded 1 YOur sinne O ye of the tribe of Iuda is written in the table of your heartes and grauen so vpon the edges of your aulters with a penne of iron and with an Adamant clawe 2 That as the fathers thinke vpon their children so thinke you also vpon your aulters wooddes thicke trees hye hylles mountaynes and fieldes 3 Wherfore I wyll make my mount that standeth in the fielde all your substaunce and treasure to be spoyled for the great sinne that ye haue done vpon your hye places throughout all the coastes of your lande 4 Ye shal be cast out also from the heritage that I gaue you and I wyll subdue you vnder the heauie bondage of your enemies in a lande that ye knowe not
in his wrath As for the honour of Israel he hath cast it downe froÌ heauen vnto the earth and he remembred not his owne footestole when he was angry 2 The Lorde hath cast out all the habitations of Iacob without any fauour all the strong places of the daughter of Iuda hath he broken in his wrath and throwen them downe to the grounde her kingdome and her princes hath he prophaned 3 In the wrath of his indignation he hath broken all the horne of Israel he hath withdrawen his right hande from the enemie yea a flambe of fire is kindled in Iacob and hath consumed vp all rounde about 4 He hath bent his bowe like an enemie he hath fastened his ryght hande as an aduersarie and euery thyng that was pleasaunt to see he hath slayne he hath powred out his wrath like a fire into the tabernacle of the daughter of Sion 5 The Lorde is become like as it were an enemie he hath deuoured Israel and all his palaces yea all his strong holdes hath he destroyed and fylled the daughter of Iuda with much sorowe and heauinesse 6 His tabernacle as a garden hath he destroyed his solempne meetinges hath he put downe the Lord hath brought it so to passe that the hye solempne feastes and Sabbathes in Sion are cleane forgotten in his heauy displeasure hath he dispised the kyng and priestes 7 The Lorde hath forsaken his owne aulter and hath abhorred his owne sanctuarie and hath geuen the walles of their towres into the handes of the enemie their enemies made a noyse in the house of the Lorde as it had ben in a solempne feast day 8 The Lorde thought to breake downe the walles of the daughter of Sion he spread out his line and drewe not in his hande tyll he had destroyed them therfore mourne the turrettes the broken walles fall downe together 9 Her gates are suncke downe to the grounde her barres are broken and smitten in sunder the kyng and princes are caryed away to the gentiles they haue neither lawe nor prophetes nor yet any vision from the Lorde 10 The senatours of the daughter Sion sit vpon the grounde in scilence they haue strawed asshes vpon their heads and gyrded them selues with sackcloth the maydens of Hierusalem hang downe their heades to the grounde 11 Mine eyes begin to fayle me through weeping my body is disquieted my liuer is powred vpon the earth for the great hurt of the daughter of my people seeing the chyldren and babes dyd swowne in the streetes of the citie 12 Euen when they spake to their mothers Where is meate and drinke for whyle they so sayde they fell downe in the streetes of the citie like as they had ben wounded and some dyed in their mothers bosome 13 What shall I say vnto thee O thou daughter Hierusalem to whom shal I liken thee To whom shall I compare thee O thou daughter Sion to comfort thee withall thy heart is lyke a mayne sea who may heale thee 14 Thy prophetes haue looke dout vayne and foolish thinges for thee they haue not shewed thee of thy wickednesse to kepe thee from captiuitie but they haue seene out for thee burthens of vanitie and banishment 15 All they that go by thee clappe their handes at thee hissing and wagging their heades vpon the daughter Hierusalem and say Is this the citie that men call so faire wherein the whole lande reioyceth 16 All thyne enemies gape vpon thee whispering and grinding their teeth saying let vs deuour for the tyme that we looked for is come we haue founde and seene it 17 The Lorde hath fulfilled the thing that he was purposed to do and perfourmed that he had deuised long ago he hath destroyed and not spared he hath caused thyne aduersarie to triumph ouer thee and set vp the horne of thyne enemie 18 Their heart cryed vnto the Lorde O thou citie of the daughter Sion let thy teares runne downe like a riuer day and night rest not and let not the apple of thyne eye leaue of 19 Stand vp and make thy prayer in the first watche of the night powre out thine heart like water before the Lord lift vp thyne handes for the liues of thy young chyldren that dye of hunger in the streetes 20 Beholde O Lorde and consider to whom thou hast done thus Shall the women then eate their owne fruite euen chyldren of a spanne long shall the priestes and prophetes be slayne in the sanctuarie of the Lorde 21 Young and olde lye thorowe the streetes vpon the grounde my maydens and young men are slayne with the sworde whom thou in the day of thy wrathfull indignation hast put to death yea euen thou hast put them to death and not spared them 22 My neighbours that are rounde about me hast thou called as it were to a feast day so that in the day of the lordes wrath none escaped neither was any left behinde those that I haue brought vp and nourished hath myne enemie destroyed The .iij. Chapter 1 I Am the man that thorowe the rodde of his wrath haue experience of miserie 2 He droue me foorth and led me yea into darknesse but not into light 3 Against me is he turned he turneth his hande dayly against me 4 My flesh and my skinne hath he made olde and my bones hath he bruised 5 He hath buylded rounde about me and closed me in with gall and trauaile 6 He hath set me in darknesse as they that be dead for euer 7 He hath so hedged me in that I can not get out and hath layde heauie linkes vpon me 8 Though I crye and call pitiously yet heareth he not my prayer 9 He hath stopped vp my wayes with foure squared stones and made my pathes crooked 10 He layeth wayte for me lyke a beare and as a lion in a hole 11 He hath marred my wayes and broken me in peeces he hath layde me waste altogether 12 He hath bent his bowe and made me as it were a marke to shoote at 13 The arrowes of his quiuer hath he shot euen into my reynes 14 I am laughed to scorne of all my people they make songues vpon me all the day long 15 He hath filled me with bitternesse and geuen me wormewood to drinke 16 He hath smitten my teeth in peeces with stones and roulled me in the dust 17 He hath put my soule out of rest I forget all good thinges 18 I thought in my selfe I am vndone there is no hope for me in the Lorde 19 O remember yet my miserie and my trouble the wormewood and the gall 20 Yea thou shalt remember them for my soule melteth away in me 21 Whyle I consider these thinges in my heart I get a hope agayne 22 Namely it is of the Lordes mercies that we are not vtterly consumed for truely his pitifull compassion hath not ceassed 23 Newe mercyes shall the Lord shewe vpon thee early in the day springing O Lorde great is
hath geuen foorth vpon vsurie or hath taken encrease Shall this man liue he shall not liue Seeing he hath done al these abhominations he shal die the death his blood shal be vpon hym 14 Nowe if this man get a sonne also that seeth all his fathers sinnes whiche he hath done and feareth neither doth suche like 15 Namely he hath not eaten vpon the hilles he hath not lift vp his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel nor defiled his neighbours wyfe 16 Neither hath oppressed any nor hath withholden the pledge neither hath spoiled by violence but hath geuen his bread to the hungry and hath couered the naked with a garment 17 Neither hath withdrawen his hande from the afflicted nor receaued vsurie nor encrease but hath executed my iudgementes and walked in my statutes this man shall not dye in his fathers sinne but shall liue without fayle 18 As for his father because he hath cruelly oppressed and spoyled his brother by violence and hath not done good among his people lo he dyeth in his owne sinne 19 And yet say ye wherfore then should not this sonne beare his fathers sinne Because the sonne hath done iudgment and righteousnesse he hath kept all my statutes and done them therefore shall he liue in deede 20 The same soule that sinneth shall dye the sonne shall not beare the fathers iniquitie neither shall the father beare the sonnes iniquitie the righteousnesse of the righteous shal be vpon hym and the wickednesse of the wicked shal be vpon him selfe also 21 But if the vngodly wyll turne away from all his sinnes that he hath done and kepe all my statutes and do the thing that is iugdement and right doubtlesse he shall liue and not dye 22 As for all his sinnes that he dyd before they shall not be mentioned vnto hym but in his righteousnesse that he hath done he shall liue 23 For haue I any pleasure in the death of a sinner saith the Lorde God shall he not liue if he returne from his wayes 24 Agayne if the righteous turne from his righteousnesse and do iniquitie and shall do according to all the abominations that the wicked man doth shall he liue All the righteousnesse that he hath done shall not be remembred but in his transgression that he hath committed in his sinne that he hath sinned in them he shall dye 25 And yet ye say the way of the Lorde is not indifferent Heare therefore ye house of Israel is not my way equall or are not your wayes rather vnequall 26 When a righteous man turneth away from his righteousnesse and committeth iniquitie and dieth in the same in his iniquitie whiche he hath committed shall he dye 27 Agayne when the wicked turneth away from his wickednesse that he hath done and doth iudgement and right he shall saue his soule aliue 28 Because he seeth and turneth away from all his iniquitie that he hath committed he shall surely liue and not dye 29 And yet saith the house of Israel the way of the Lorde is not equall Are my wayes vnequall O ye house of Israel are not your wayes rather vnequall 30 Therefore I wyll iudge you euery man according to his wayes O ye house of Israel saith the Lorde returne and bryng your selues agayne from all your wickednesse so iniquitie shall not be your destruction 31 Cast away from you all your transgressions wherby ye haue transgressed and make you a newe heart and a newe spirite for why wyll ye dye O ye house of Israel 32 Seing I haue no pleasure in the death of hym that dyeth saith the Lord God bryng agayne your selues then and ye shall lyue ⧠The .xix. Chapter 2 The captiuitie of Iehohas and Iehoiakim is signified by the lions whelpes and by the lion 10 He setteth out the prosperitie of the citie of Hierusalem that is past the miserie therof that is present 1 THou also take vp a lamentation for the princes of Israel 2 And say wherfore lay thy mother that lionesse among the lions she norished her young ones among the lions whelpes 3 One of her whelpes she brought vp and it became a lion it learned to catche the pray and to deuour folke 4 The heathen hearde of hym and caught hym in their snare and brought hym in hookes vnto the lande of Egypt 5 Nowe when she sawe that she had wayted and her hope was lost she toke another of her whelpes and made a lion of hym 6 Which went among the lions and became a fearce lion learned to catche the pray and to deuour folke 7 He destroyed their palaces and made their cities waste insomuch that the whole lande and euery thyng therin were vtterly desolate through the voyce of his roaryng 8 Then set the heathen together on euery side of the countreis agaynst him layde their nettes for him and toke him in their pit 9 So they put him in prison in chaynes and brought him to the kyng of Babylon they put him in holdes that his voyce shoulde no more be hearde vpon the mountaynes of Israel 10 As for thy mother she is like a vine in thy blood planted by the waters she brought foorth fruite and braunches by the aboundaunt waters 11 And she had strong roddes for the scepters of them that beare rule and her stature was exalted on hye among the braunches she appeared in her height with the multitude of her braunches 12 But she was pluckt vp in wrath cast out vpon the grounde the east wynde dryed vp her fruite her braunches were broken of withered as for the roddes of her strength the fire consumed them 13 And nowe she is planted in the wildernesse in a dry and thirstie grounde 14 And there is a fire gone out of the rodde of her brauÌches it hath deuoured her fruite so that she hath no strong rodde for a scepter to rule This is a lamentation and shal be for a lamentation ¶ The .xx. Chapter 3 The Lorde denieth that he wyll aunswere them when they pray for the offence of vnkindnesse which he here obiecteth 33 He promiseth that his people shall returne from captiuitie 46 By the Forest that shoulde be burnt is signified the burning of Hierusalem 1 IN the seuenth yere the tenth day of the fift moneth certayne of the elders of Israel came for to aske counsayle at the Lorde and sate downe before me 2 Then came the worde of the Lorde vnto me saying 3 Thou sonne of man speake vnto the elders of Israel and say vnto them thus saith the Lorde God Are ye come to enquire of me As truely as I liue I wyll not be sought of you saith the Lorde God 4 Wylt thou not iudge them sonne of man wylt thou not iudge them cause them to vnderstande the abhominations of their fathers 5 And tell them thus saith the Lorde God In the day when I chose Israel and lift vp mine hande vpon the
And ye shall knowe that I am the Lorde when I shall bring you into the lande of Israel into the lande for the which I lift vp my hande to geue it vnto your fathers 43 There shall ye call to rembraunce your owne wayes and all your workes wherin ye haue ben defiled and ye shal be cut of in your owne sight for all your wickednesse that ye haue done 44 And ye shall knowe that I am the Lorde when I deale with you for my names sake and not after your wicked wayes nor accordyng to your corrupt workes O ye house of Israel saith the Lorde God 45 Moreouer the worde of the Lorde came vnto me saying 46 Thou sonne of man set thy face towarde the way of Themanah and drop thy worde towarde the south and prophecie towarde the forest of the south fielde 47 And say to the forest of the south Heare the worde of the Lord thus saith the Lorde God Beholde I wyll kindle a fire in thee that shall consume all the greene trees with all the dry the continuall flambe shall not be quenched and euery face from the south to the north shal be burnt therin 48 And all fleshe shall see that I the Lorde haue kindled it and it shall not be quenched 49 Then sayde I Ah Lorde God they say of me Doth not he speake parables ⧠The .xxi. Chapter â He threatneth the sworde that is to say destruction to the citie of Hierusalem 25 He sheweth the fall of king Zedekiah 28 He is commaunded to prophecie the destruction of the children of Ammon 30 After the slaughter of other at the last the Lorde threatneth death vnto Nabuchodonozor hym selfe 1 THe worde of the Lorde came vnto me saying 2 Thou sonne of man set thy face towarde Hierusalem and drop thy worde towarde the holy places and prophecie agaynst the lande of Israel 3 Say to the lande of Israel thus saith the Lorde Beholde I am against thee and wyll drawe my sworde out of the sheath and cut of from thee both the righteous and the wicked 4 Seyng then that I wyll cut of from thee both the righteous and the wicked therfore shall my sworde go out of his sheath agaynst all fleshe from the south to the north 5 That all fleshe may knowe howe that I the Lorde haue drawne my sworde out of the sheath and it shall not be put in agayne 6 Mourne therfore O thou sonne of man yea euen with the breakyng of thy loynes mourne bitterly in their presence 7 And if they say vnto thee wherfore mournest thou Then tell them for the tidinges that commeth All heartes shall melt all handes shal be letten downe all stomackes shal faynt and all knees shall go as water beholde it commeth and shal be brought to passe saith the Lorde God 8 Agayne the worde of the Lorde came vnto me saying 9 Thou sonne of man prophecie and speake thus saith the Lorde God Speake the sworde the sworde is sharpened and well furbished 10 Sharpened is it to make a great slaughter and furbished that it may glitter Shall we then make mirth It contemneth the rodde of my sonne as all other trees 11 He hath geuen it to be furbished to holde it in the hande this sworde is sharpened and furbished to geue it into the hande of the slayer 12 Crye and houle sonne of man for it commeth vpon my people it commeth vpon all the princes of Israel the terrours of the sworde shal be vpon my people smite therfore thou vpon thy thygh 13 Because it is a triall and what if it contemne the rodde It shal be no more saith the Lorde 14 Prophecie thou sonne of man smite thy handes together let the sworde be doubled thrise euen the sworde of the great slaughter entryng into their priuie chaumbers 15 To make them faynt at the heartes and to multiplie their falles in all their gates haue I geuen the terrour of the sworde Ah it is made bright and dressed for the slaughter 16 Get thee one way or other either vpon the right hande or vpon the left whyther soeuer thy face turneth 17 I will smite my handes together also and make my wrathfull indignation to rest euen I the Lorde haue sayde it 18 The worde of the Lorde came yet vnto me agayne saying 19 Thou sonne of man appoynt thee two wayes that the sworde of the king of Babylon may come Both these wayes shal go out of one lande and choose thee a place at the head of the citie wayes choose it 20 Appoynt a way that the sworde may come towarde Rabbath of the Ammonites and towarde Iuda in the defenced Hierusalem 21 For the kyng of Babylon stoode at the partyng of the wayes at the head of the two wayes consultyng by diuination he made his arrowes bright consulted with images lookt in the liuer 22 At his right hande was the soothsaying for Hierusalem to appoynt captaynes to open their mouth to the slaughter and to lift vp their voice with the alarum to set battle rammes agaynst the gates to cast a bulwarke and to builde a fort 23 And it shal be vnto them as a false diuination in their sight for the othes made vnto them but he wyll call to remembraunce their iniquitie to the intent they may be taken 24 Therfore thus saith the Lorde God Because ye haue made your iniquitie to be remeÌbred in discoueryng your transgressions so that in all your workes your sinnes might appeare because ye are come to remembraunce ye shal be taken by hande 25 O thou shamefull wicked prince of Israel whose day is come euen when wickednesse shall haue an ende 26 Thus saith the Lorde God I wyll take away the Diademe and put of the crowne this shal be no more the same I wyll exalt the humble and abase him that is hye 27 Ouerthrowen ouerthrowen ouerthrowen wyll I put it and it shall not be vntyll he come to whom the iudgement belongeth and to whom I haue geuen it 28 And thou O sonne of man prophecie and speake Thus saith the Lorde God to the children of Ammon and to their blasphemie speake thou The sworde the sworde is drawen foorth alredy to slaughter and furbished to consume because of the glitteryng 29 Whiles they see vnto thee vanitie and deuine a lye vnto thee to put thee with the neckes of the wicked that be slayne whose day is come when their iniquitie shall haue an ende 30 Shoulde I cause it to returne into his sheath In the place where thou wast created in the lande of thine habitation wyll I iudge thee 31 And I wyll powre mine indignation vpon thee and wyll blowe vpon thee in the fire of my wrath and deliuer thee into the handes of desperate people which are skilfull to destroy 32 Thou shalt feede the fire and thy blood shal be
1 WHEN Israel was young I loued him and called my sonne out of the lande of Egypt 2 They called them but they went thus from them they sacrificed vnto Baal and burned incense to images 3 I gaue to Ephraim one to leade him who shoulde beare him in his armes but they knew not that I healed them 4 I led them with cordes of a man euen with bandes of loue and I was to them as he that taketh of the yoke from their iawes and I layde meate to them 5 He shall no more returne into Egypt but Asshur shal be his king because he refused to conuert 6 Therfore shall the sworde fall on his cities shall consume his braunches and deuour them because of their owne counsayles 7 And my people shall stande in a doubt whither to turne them for when the prophetes called them to the most hyest not one yet woulde geue him his glorie 8 Howe shall I geue thee vp Ephraim howe shal I deliuer thee Israel howe shall I make thee as Adama howe shall I set thee as Zeboim mine heart is turned within me my repentinges are kindled within me 9 I wyll not execute the fiercenesse of my wrath I wyl not returne to destroy Ephraim for I am God and not man the holy one in the middest of thee and I wyll not enter into the citie 10 They shall walke after the Lorde he shall rore like a lion when he shall rore then the children of the west shall feare 11 They shall feare a as sparowe out of Egypt and as a doue out of the lande of Asshur and I wyll place them in their houses saith the Lorde 12 Ephraim compasseth me about with lyes the house of Israel with deceipt but Iuda yet ruleth with God and is faithfull with the saintes The .xii. Chapter He admonisheth by Iacobs example to trust in God and not in man 1 EPhraim is fed with the wynde foloweth after the east winde he dayly encreaseth lyes destruction they be confederate with the Assyrians their oyle is caryed into Egypt 2 The Lorde hath a controuersie with Iuda and wyll visite Iacob accordyng to his wayes accordyng to their owne inuentions wyll he recompence them 3 He toke his brother by the heele when he was yet in his mothers wombe and in his strength he wrestled with God 4 He stroue with the angel and gat the victorie he wept and prayed to him he founde him at Bethel and there he spake with vs. 5 Yea the Lorde God of hoastes euen the Lorde himselfe remembred him 6 Therfore turne to thy God kepe mercie and iudgement and hope styll in thy God 7 He is Chanaan the ballaunces of deceipt are in his hande he loueth to oppresse 8 And Ephraim hath sayde Tushe I am riche I haue good enough in all my workes shall not one iniquitie be founde wherin I haue offended 9 Yet am I the Lorde thy God from the lande of Egypt I wyll yet make thee dwell in the tabernacles as in the hye feast dayes 10 I haue spoken through the prophetes and haue multiplied visions shewed similitudes by the ministerie of the prophetes 11 In Galaad is iniquitie they are fallen to vanitie at Gilgal they haue sacrificed oxen their aulters are as heapes in the furrowes of the fielde 12 Iacob fled into the lande of Syria and Israel serued for a wife and for a wife he kept sheepe 13 By a prophete the Lorde brought them out of Egypt and by a prophete was he preserued 14 But Ephraim hath prouoked him to displeasure through his abhominations therfore shall his blood be powred vpon him selfe and the Lorde his God shall rewarde him his blasphemies The .xiij. Chapter 1 The abhomination of Israel 9 and cause of their destruction 1 WHen Ephraim spake there was tremblyng he was exalted among the Israelites but he hath sinned in Baal and is dead 2 And nowe they sinne more and more and of their siluer they haue made them molten images after the imaginatioÌs of their owne braynes that is very idols and yet all is nothing but the worke of the craftesman they say one to another Whiles they sacrifice a man let them kisse the calues 3 Therfore they shal be as the mornyng cloude and as the deawe that early passeth away and like as dust that the whirlewinde taketh away from the floore and as smoke that goeth out of the chimney 4 Yet I am the Lorde thy God which brought thee out of the lande of Egypt thou shalt knowe no God but me only neither is there any sauiour besides me 5 I did knowe thee in the wildernesse in the lande of drought 6 But when they were well fed and had enough they waxed proude forgat me 7 Therfore wyll I be vnto them as a lion and as a leoparde in the wayes to the Assyrians 8 I wyll meete them as a she beare that is robbed of her whelpes and I wyll breake that stubburne heart of theirs there wyll I deuour them like a lion yea the wylde beastes shall teare them 9 O Israel thine iniquitie hath destroyed thee but in me only is thy helpe 10 I am where is thy king nowe that shoulde helpe thee in all thy cities Yea and thy iudges of whom thou saydest Geue me a king and princes 11 I gaue thee a king in my wrath and in my displeasure I toke him from thee agayne 12 The wickednesse of Ephraim is bound together and his sinne lyeth hyd 13 Therfore shall sorowes come vpon him as vpon a woman that trauayleth an vndiscrete sonne is he els woulde he not stande styll at the tyme of birth of children 14 I wyll redeeme them from the power of the graue and deliuer them from death O death I wyll be thy death O hell I wyll be thy styng yet can I see no comfort 15 Though he grewe among his brethren the east wynde euen the wynde of the Lorde shall come vp from the wildernesse and drye vp his veyne and his fountaynes shal be dryed vp he shall spoyle the treasure of all pleasaunt vessels 16 Samaria shal be made waste for she is disobedient vnto her God they shall perishe with the sworde their children shal be dasshed in peeces and their women great with childe shal be ript vp ⧠The .xiiii. Chapter 1 The destruction of Samaria 3 He exhorteth the Israelites to turne to God who requireth prayse and thankes 1 O Israel returne vnto the Lorde thy God for thou hast fallen through thine owne wickednesse 2 Take these wordes with you wheÌ ye turne to the Lorde and say vnto him O forgeue vs all our sinnes receaue vs graciously and then wyll we offer the Calues of our lippes vnto thee 3 Asshur shal be no more our helper neither will we ride vpon horses any more neither wyll we say any
opened I my mouth and beholde he reached me a full cuppe which was full as it were with water but the colour of it was lyke fire 40 And I toke it and dranke And when I had drunken it my heart had vnderdandyng and wisdome grewe in my brest for my spirite was strenthened in remembraunce 41 And my mouth was opened and shut no more 42 The hyest gaue vnderstandyng vnto the fyue men that they wrote the hye thynges of the nyght which they vnderstoode not 43 But in the nyght they dyd eate bread as for me I spake in the day and helde not my tongue by nyght 44 In fourtie dayes they wrote two hundred and foure bookes 45 And it came to passe when the fourtie dayes were fulfylled that the hyest spake saying The first that thou hast written publishe openly that the worthy and vnworthy may reade it 46 But kepe the seuentie last that thou mayest deliuer them only to such as be wise among thy people 47 For in them is the spring of vnderstandyng the fountayne of wisdome and the streame of knowledge 48 And I dyd so The .xv. Chapter 1 The prophecie of Esdras is certayne 5 The euils that shall come on the worlde 9 The Lord wyll auenge the innocent blood 12 Egypt shall lament 16 Sedition 20 and punishment vpon the kynges of the earth 24 Cursed are they that sinne 29 Troubles warres vpon the whole earth 53 God is the reuenger of his elect 1 BEholde speake thou in the eares of my people the wordes of prophecie which I wyll put in thy mouth sayth the Lorde 2 And cause them to be written in a letter for it is the trueth 3 Feare not the imaginations agaynst thee Let not the vnfaythfulnesse of them trouble thee that speake agaynst thee 4 For all the vnfaythfull shall dye in their vnfaythfulnesse 5 Beholde saith the Lorde I will bring plagues vpon the worlde the sworde hunger death and destruction 6 For wickednesse hath the vpper hande in all the earth and their shamefull workes are fulfylled 7 Therfore sayth the Lorde 8 I wyll holde my tongue no more of their wickednesse which they do so vngodly neither wyll I suffer them in the thynges that they deale withall so wickedly Beholde the innocent and ryghteous blood cryeth vnto me and the soules of the iust complaine continually 9 And therfore sayth the Lorde I wyll surely auenge and receaue vnto me all the innocent blood from among them 10 Beholde my people is led as a flocke of sheepe to be slayne I wyll not suffer them nowe to dwell in the lande of Egypt 11 But wyll bryng them out with a mightie hande and a stretched out arme and smite it with plagues as afore and wyll destroy all the lande of it 12 Egypt shall mourne and the foundations of it shal be smitten with the plague and punishment that God shall bryng vpon it 13 They that tyll the grounde shall mourne for their seedes shal be destroyed through the blastyng and hayle and by an horrible starre 14 Wo worth the worlde and them that dwell therin 15 For the sworde and their destruction draweth nye and one people shal stande vp to fyght agaynst another swordes in their handes 16 For men shal be vnstedfast and some shall do violence vnto other they shall not regarde their kyng and the princes shall measure the way of their doinges by their power 17 A man shall desire to go into a citie and shall not be able 18 For because of their pride the cities shal be troubled the houses shall tremble and men shal be afrayde 19 A man shall haue no pitie vpon his neyghbour but shall destroy their houses with the sword and spoyle their goodes because of the hunger of bread and because of the great trouble 20 Beholde sayth God I call together all the kynges of the earth to reuerence me which are from the vprisyng from the south from the east and Libanus to turne vpon them and restore the thynges that they haue done to them 21 Lyke as they do yet this day vnto my chosen so wyll I do also and recompence them in their bosome Thus saith the Lorde God 22 My ryght hande shall not spare the sinners and my sworde shall not ceasse ouer them that shed the innocent blood vpon earth 23 The fire is gone out from his wrath hath consumed the foundations of the earth and the sinners lyke the strawe that is kyndled 24 Wo worth them that sinne and kepe not my commaundementes sayth the Lorde 25 I wyll not spare them Go your way ye children from the power defile not my sanctuarie 26 For the Lorde knoweth all them that sinne agaynst him therfore deliuereth he them vnto death and destruction 27 For nowe are the plagues come vpon the worlde and ye shall remayne in them For God shall not deliuer you because ye haue sinned agaynst hym 28 Beholde an horrible vision commeth from the east 29 Where generations of dragons of Arabia shal come out with many charettes the multitude of them shal be caryed as the wynde vpon earth that all they which heare them may feare tremble 30 Euen the Carmanies raging in wrath shall go foorth as the wylde boores of the forrest and with great power shall they come and stande fyghtyng with them and shall waste a portion of the lande of the Assyrians 31 And then shall the dragons haue the vpper hande and remembring their nature shall turne about conspiryng together in great power to persecute theÌ 32 Then these shal be troubled and kepe scilence in their power and shall flee 33 And from the lande of the Assyrians shall the enemie besiege them and consume some of them and in their hoast shal be feare and dread and strife among their kynges 34 Beholde cloudes from the east and from the north vnto the south and they are very horrible to loke vpon full of wrath and storme 35 They shall smite one vpon another and they shal smite downe a great multitude of starres vpon the earth euen their owne starre and the blood shal be from the sworde vnto the belly 36 And the doung of man vnto the Camels litter 37 And there shal be great fearfulnesse and tremblyng vpon earth and they that see the wrath shal be afraide and a tremblyng shall come vpon them 38 And then shal there come great raynes from the south and from the north and part from the west 39 And strong wyndes shall aryse from the east and shall open it and the cloude which he raysed vp in wrath and the starre stirred to cause feare towarde the east and west wind shal be destroyed 40 The great cloudes shal be lift vp and the mightie cloudes full of wrath and the starre that they may make all the earth afrayde and them that dwell therin and that they may powre out ouer euery high place an horrible starre 41 Fire and hayle and fleing
her âaut she aunswered her saying God let vs neuer see sonne nor daughter of thee more vpon earth thou killer of thy husbandes 10 Wilt thou slay me also as thou hast slayne seuen men At this voyce went Sara into an hye chamber of her house and three dayes and three nightes she neither eate nor dranke 11 But continued in prayer and besought God with teares that he would deliuer her from this rebuke 12 Vpon the thirde day it came to passe that when she had made an end of prayer she praysed the Lorde 13 Saying Blessed be thy name O God of our fathers whiche when thou art wroth shewest mercie and in time of trouble thou forgeuest the sinnes of them that call vpon thee 14 Vnto thee O Lorde turne I my face vnto thee lift I vp myne eyes 15 I beseche thee O Lord loose me out of the bondes of this rebuke or els take me vtterly away from of the earth 16 Thou knowest Lorde that I neuer had desire vnto man and that I haue kept my soule cleane from all vncleanly lust 17 I haue not kept companie with those that passe their time in sport neither haue I made my selfe partaker with them that walke in light behauour 18 An husband haue I consented to take not for my pleasure but in thy feare 19 Nowe peraduenture eyther I haue ben vnworthy of them or els were they vnmeete for me for thou happyly hast kept me to another hushande 20 For why thy counsell is not in the power of man 21 But euery one that serueth thee is sure of this that if his life be in triyng it shal be crowned and if he be in trouble that God no doubt shal deliuer him and if his life be in chastening that he shall haue leaue to come vnto thy mercie 22 For thou hast no pleasure in our dampnation And why after a storme thou makest the wether faire and still after weeping heauinesse thou geuest great ioy 23 Thy name O God of Israel be praysed for euer 24 At the same time were both their prayers hearde in the sight of the maiestie of the hiest God 25 And Raphael the holy angell of the Lorde was sent to helpe them both whose prayers came at one time together before God The .iiii. Chapter 1 Preceptes and exhortations of Tobias to his sonne 1 SO when Tobias thought his prayer to be heard that he might dye he called vnto him his sonne Tobias 2 And sayde vnto him My sonne heare the wordes of my mouth and lay them in thyne heart as a foundation 3 When God taketh away my soule burie thou my body and holde thy mother in honour all the dayes of her life 4 For thou oughtest to remember what and howe great peryls she suffred for thee in her wombe 5 And when she also hath fulfilled the time of her life burie her beside me 6 Haue God in thy thought all the dayes of thy life and beware lest at any time thou consent vnto sinne and lest thou let slippe the commaundementes of the Lorde our God 7 Geue almes of thy goods and turne neuer thy face from the poore and so shall it come to passe that the face of the Lord shall not be turned away from thee 8 Be mercifull after thy power 9 If thou haue much geue plenteously if thou hast litle do thy diligence gladly to geue of that litle 10 For so gatherest thou thy selfe a good rewarde in the day of necessitie 11 For mercie deliuereth from al sinne and from death and suffreth not the soule to come into darkenesse 12 A great comfort is mercie before the hie God vnto all them that shewe it 13 My sonne kepe thee wel from al whordome and beside thy wife suffer not thy selfe to knowe of sinne 14 Let neuer pride haue rule in thy minde nor in thy worde for in pryde began all destruction 15 Whosoeuer worketh any thing for thee immediatly geue him his hire and loke that thy hired seruauntes wages remayne not at all with thee 16 Loke that thou neuer do vnto another man the thing that thou wouldest not another man shoulde do vnto thee 17 Eate thy bread with the hungry and poore and couer the naked with thy clothes 18 Set thy bread and wine vpon the buriall of the righteous and do not thou eate and drinke therof with the sinners 19 Aske euer counsell at the wyse 20 Be alway praysing of God beseche him that he will order thy wayes and that whatsoeuer thou deuisest or takest in hand it may remayne in him 21 I certifie thee also my sonne that when thou wast yet but a babe I deliuered ten talentes of siluer vnto Gabelus at Rages a citie of the Medes and his hande wryting haue I by me 22 And therfore seke some meanes howe thou mayest come by him and receaue of him the sayd wayght of siluer geue him his hande wryting againe 23 My sonne be not afrayde trueth it is we leade here a poore life but great good shall we haue if we feare God and depart from all sinne and do well ¶ The .v. Chapter 2 Tobias is sent to Rages 5 He meeteth with the angell Raphael which did conduct him 1 THen aunswered Tobias his father and said Father all that thou hast commaunded me wyl I doe and that diligently 2 But how I shall require this money I can not tell neither doth he knowe me nor I him What token shall I geue him And as for the way thyther I neuer knew it 3 Then his father aunswered him and saide I haue his hand writing by me which when thou shewest him immediatly he shall pay thee 4 But go thy way nowe and get thee some faithful man to go with thee for an hyre that thou mayst receaue the money while I am yet liuing 5 Then went Tobias out and vpon the streate he founde a fayre young man standing girded vp and as it were one redie to take his iourney 6 And he knewe not that it was an angell of God but saluted him and sayde From whence art thou thou good young man 7 He aunswered Of the children of Israel And Tobias said vnto him Knowest thou the way that leadeth vnto the countrey of the Medes 8 He aunswered I knowe it well all those streates haue I gone oft times and haue lodged with our brother Gabelus that dwelleth in Rages a citie of the Medes which lyeth vpon the mouÌt Ecbatanis 9 Tobias saide vnto him I pray thee tary for me till I haue tolde my father these thinges 10 Then went Tobias in and tolde his father all At the which his father marueyled and prayed that he woulde come in vnto him 11 Now when he came in he saluted him and saide Ioy be with thee for euermore 12 And olde Tobias saide what ioy can I haue that sit here in darkenesse and see not the light of heauen 13 The young man saide vnto him Be of good cheare
they haue it againe in possession 24 And therfore my Lord make diligent inquisition if this people haue done wickednesse in the sight of their God then let vs go vp against them for doubtlesse their God shall deliuer them into thy handes and subdue them vnto thy power 25 But if this people haue not displeased their God we shall not be able to withstande them for their God shall defende them and so shall we be a shame to all the worlde 26 Nowe when Achior had spoken out these wordes all the great men of Holophernes were wroth and thought to slay him and sayde one to another 27 What is he this whiche dare say that the children of Israel are able to withstande Nabuchodonosor the king and his hoastes where as they are an vnweaponed people without strength or vnderstanding of the feates of warre 28 That Achior therfore may know that he hath deceaued vs we will go vp into the mountaynes and when the mightie men of them are taken he with them shall be stickte with the sworde 29 That all the people may knowe that Nabuchodonosor is the God of the earth and that there is none other beside him The .vi. Chapter 1 Holophernes blasphemeth God whom Achior confessed 14 Achior is deliuered into the handes of them of Bethulia 18 The Bethulians crye vnto the Lorde 1 SO when they had left of speaking Holophernes toke sore indignation and sayde vnto Achior 2 For so much as thou hast prophesied vnto vs saying That the people of Israel shal be defended of their God I will shew thee that there is no God but Nabuchodonosor 3 Yea when we slay them al as one man thou also shalt perishe with them through the sword of the Assyrians and all Israel shal be destroyed with thee 4 And then shalt thou feele that Nabuchodonosor is the lorde of the whole earth then shal the sword of my knighthood go through thy sides thou shalt fall downe stickte among the wounded of Israel and shalt not come to thy selfe agayne but be vtterly destroyed with them 5 Furthermore if thou thinkest thy prophesie to be true why doest thou then chaunge thy colour why art thou afrayde Thinkest thou that my wordes are not able to be perfourmed 6 But that thou mayest knowe that thou shalt feele these thinges with them beholde from this houre foorth will I send thee vnto yonder people that when the punishement of my sworde whiche they haue worthyly deserued falleth vpon them thou mayest be punished with them 7 So Holophernes commaunded his seruauntes to take Achior to cary him vnto Bethulia and to deliuer him into the handes of the children of Israel 8 Then Holophernes seruauntes toke him and went through the playne field But when they drewe nye vnto the mountaynes the slyng casters came out against them 9 Neuerthelesse they gat them away by the side of the mountayne and bounde Achior hande and foote to a tree and so left him bounde with withes and turned againe vnto their lorde 10 After that the children of Israel went downe from Bethulia came vnto hym loosed him brought him into Bethulia set him in the middest of the people and asked him what the matter was that the Assyrians had left him bounde 11 Osias the sonne of Micha of the tribe of Simeon and Charmi which is also called Gothoniel were the principal rulers at the same time 12 Nowe when Achior stoode in the middest of the senatours and before them al he tolde them what aunswere he gaue Holophernes to the thing that he asked him how Holophernes people would haue slayne him for so saying 13 And howe Holophernes him selfe was wroth and commaunded him for the same cause to be deliuered vnto the Israelites that when he ouercame the children of Israel he might commaunde Achior also to be put to death with diuers tormentes because he sayde The God of heauen is their defender 14 And when Achior had playnly told out al these thinges all the people fel downe vpon their faces praysing the Lord and powred out their prayers together vnto the Lorde with a generall complaynt and weeping 15 And sayde O Lord God of heauen and of earth beholde their pryde and loke vpon our lowlinesse and consider howe it standeth with thy sayntes and make it to be knowen that thou forsakest not those which holde them fast by thee and howe that thou bringest them low that presume of themselues and make their boast in their owne strength 16 So when the weeping and prayer of the people whiche they had made the whole day long was ended they comforted Achior 17 Saying The God of our fathers whose power and strength thou hast praysed shall so rewarde thee that thou shalt rather see their destruction 18 When the Lorde our God then shall geue his seruauntes this libertie God be also with thee among vs so that as it shall please thee so thou with all thyne mayst dwell with vs. 19 Now when Osias had ended the counsel he toke him into his house and made a great supper 20 Called the elders to it and so they refreshed them selues after the fasting 21 And afterward was al the people called together whiche made their prayers all the night long in the congregation and besought the God of Israel for helpe The .vii. Chapter 1 Holophernes doeth besiege Bethulia 8 The counsell of the Idumeans and other against the Israelites 23 The Bethulians murmure against the gouernours for lacke of water 1 THe next day Holophernes commaunded his hoast to go vp against Bethulia 2 There were an hundred and twentie thousande fighting men on foote and two and twentie thousande horsemen beside the preparing of them that were wunne and came to them on euery side out of the countreys and cities which he had taken 3 All these prepared them selues vnto the battayl against the Israelites and came on by the hil side vnto the top that loketh ouer against Dothain from the place which is called Belma vnto Chelmon that lyeth towarde Esdrelon 4 Nowe when the children of Israel sawe so great multitude of the Assyrians they fell downe flat vpon the grounde strawed asshes vpon their heades and prayed with one accorde that the God of Israel woulde shewe his mercie vpon his people 5 And so they toke their weapons and sat betwixte the mountaynes in the narow place and kept the way day and night 6 But whyle Holophernes was goyng rounde about he founde the water spring whiche from the south side was conueyed into the citie be a conduite and he commaunded their conduite to be cut in sunder 7 There were welles also not farre from the walles whiche they vsed secretely more for pleasure then for necessitie 8 Then went the Ammonites and the Moabites vnto Holophernes and sayd The children of Israel trust neither in speare nor arrow but haue taken in and kepe the mountaynes and steepe hilles defende them 9 That thou mayest ouercome them therfore
their children most vngodly 13 Their ofspryng or progenie is cursed Wherfore blessed is the barren that is vndefiled which hath not knowen the sinnefull bed she shall haue fruite in the visitation of soules 14 And the gelded which with his handes hath wrought no vnrighteousnesse nor imagined wicked thinges agaynst God for vnto hym shal be geuen the speciall gyft of fayth and the most acceptable portion in the temple of God 15 For glorious is the fruite of good labour and the roote of wisdome shall neuer fade away 16 As for the children of adulterers they shall not come to a perfect ende and the seede of an vnryghteous bedde shal be rooted out 17 And though they lyue long yet shall they be nothyng regarded and their last age shal be without honour 18 If they dye quickly they haue no hope neither comfort in the day of inquirie 19 For horrible is the ende of the vnryghteous generation The .iiij. Chapter 1 Of vertue and the commoditie therof 10 The death of the ryghteous and the condempnation of the vnfaythfull 1 O Howe faire is a chaste generation with vertue the memoriall therof is immortall for it is knowen with God and with men 2 When it is present men take example at it if it go away yet they desire it it is crowned and euer triumpheth when it hath wunne the rewarde of the vndefiled battayles 3 But the multitude of the vngodly aboundyng in children shall profite nothyng nor geue deepe roote by the seede of adulterie nor lay any fast foundatioÌ 4 For though they budde foorth in the braunches for a tyme yet shall they be shaken with the wynde for they stande not fast and through the vehemencie of the wynde they shal be rooted out 5 The vnperfect braunches shal be broken their fruite shal be vnprofitable sowre to eate yea meete for nothyng 6 And why all the children that are borne of the wicked bed must beare recorde of the wickednesse agaynst their fathers and mothers when they be asked 7 But though the ryghteous be ouertaken with death yet shall he be in rest 8 For honorable age is not that which standeth in length of tyme nor that that is measured by number of yeres 9 But a mans wisdome is the gray heere and an vndefiled lyfe is the olde age 10 He pleased God and was beloued of hym so that wheras he lyued among sinners he translated hym 11 Yea spedyly was he taken away to the intent that wickednesse shoulde not alter his vnderstandyng and that deceipt shoulde not beguile his soule 12 For wickednesse with bewitchyng doth darken the honest thynges and the lyghtnesse of voluptuous desire turneth asyde the single mynde 13 Though he was soone dead yet fulfylled he much tyme 14 For his soule pleased God therfore hasted he to take hym away from among the wicked 15 This the people see and vnderstande it not they lay not vp such thynges in their heartes howe that the louyng âauour and mercie of Godââs vpon his saintes and that he hath respect vnto his chosen 16 Thus the ryghteous that is dead condemneth the vngodly which are liuing and the youth that is soone brought to an ende the long life of the vnrighteous 17 For they see the ende of the wyse but they vnderstande not what God hath deuised for him and wherfore the Lord hath taken him away to be in safetie 18 And why they see hym and dispise hym therfore shall God also laugh them to scorne 19 So that they them selues shall dye hereafter without honour yea in shame among the dead for euermore For without any voyce shall he burst those that be puft vp and shake them from the foundations so that they shal be layde as vtterly wasted they shal be in sorowe and their memoriall perishe 20 So they shall come afrayde in remembraunce of their sinnes and their owne iniquities before their face shal conuince them The .v. Chapter 1 The constantnesse of the righteous before their persecutours 14 The hope of the vnfaithfull is vayne 15 The blessednesse of the saintes and godly 1 THen shal the righteous stande in great boldenesse before the face of such as haue dealt extremely with them and taken away their labours 2 When they see it they shal be vexed with horrible feare and shal wonder at his health so farre beyonde all that they loked for 3 And chaungyng their opinion with gronyng for the redresse of mynde they shall say This is he whom we sometyme had in derision annd iested vpon 4 We fooles thought his lyfe very madnesse his ende to be without honour 5 But lo howe he is counted among the children of God and his portion is among the saintes 6 Therfore haue we erred from the way of trueth the lyght of ryghteousnesse hath not shined vnto vs and the sunne of vnderstandyng rose not vp vpon vs. 7 We haue weeryed our selus in the way of wickednesse and destruction yea we haue gone through tedious desertes but as for the way of the Lorde we haue not knowen it 8 What good hath pride done vnto vs or what profite hath the pompe of riches brought vs 9 All those thynges are passed away like a shadowe and as a poste that hasteth by 10 As a ship that passeth ouer the waues of the water which when it is gone by the trace therof can not be founde neither the path of it in the fluddes 11 Or as a birde that fleeth through in the ayre and no man can see any token where she is flowen but only heareth the noyse of her wynges beatyng the lyght wynde partyng the ayre through the vehemencie of her goyng and fleeth on shakyng her wynges wheras afterwarde no token of her way can be founde 12 Or lyke as when an arrowe is shot at a marke it parteth the ayre which immediatly commeth together agayne so that a man can not knowe where it went through 13 Euen so we in lyke maner assoone as we were borne began immediatly to drawe to our ende and haue shewed no token of vertue but are consumed in our owne wickednesse 14 Such wordes they that haue sinned speake in the hell 15 For the hope of the vngodly is lyke a drye thistle floure that is bloweÌ away with the wynde like a thinne scumme that is scattered abrode with the storme lyke as the smoke which is dispersed here and there with the wynde and as the remembraunce of a straunger that taryeth but a day and then departeth 16 But the ryghteous shall lyue for euermore their rewarde also is with the Lorde and the care for them is with the hyghest 17 Therfore shall they receaue a glorious kyngdome and a beautifull crowne of the Lordes hande for with his ryght hande shall he couer them and with his arme shall he defende them 18 His ielosie also shall take on harnesse and he shall arme the creature to be reuenged of his enemies 19 He shall
men might knowe that thankes ought to be geuen vnto thee before the sunne ryse and that thou oughtest to be worshipped before the day spring 29 For the hope of the vnthankfull shall melt away as the winter yse and flowe away as vnprofitable water ¶ The .xvij. Chapter ¶ The iudgementes of God against the wicked 1 FOr great are thy iudgmentes O Lorde and can not be expressed therefore men do erre that wyll not be refourmed by thy wysdome 2 For when the vnrighteous thought to haue thy holy people in subiection they were bounde with the bandes of darknesse and long night shut vp vnder roofes and lay there to escape the eternall prouidence 3 And whyle they thought to be hyd in the darknesse of their sinnes they were scattered abrode in the very middest of the darke couering of forgetfulnesse put to horrible feare and wonderouslye vexed 4 For the corner where they lay hyd might not kepe them from feare because the soundes came rounde about them and vexed them yea many terrible and straunge visions appeared vnto them 5 No power of the fire might geue them light neither might the cleare flambes of the starres lighteÌ the horrible night 6 But there appeared vnto them a sodayne fire only very dreadfull At the which sight wherin they sawe nothing throughly they were so afrayde that they thought the thing whiche they sawe to be the more fearefull 7 As for the illusions of the magicall art they came to naught and it was a most shamefull reproche of the pryde that they had of their owne wysdome 8 For they that promised to driue away the feares and troubles from the sicke soule were sicke them selues with feare worthy to be laughed at 9 For though no terrible thing did feare them yet were they afrayde at the beastes whiche passed by them and at the hissing of the serpentes 10 Insomuch that with trembling they sowned and sayde they sawe not the ayre whiche no man yet may escape 11 For malice is a dreadfull thing that is condempned by his owne witnesse and beyng pressed with conscience it euer suspecteth cruel thinges 12 For feare is nothing els but a betraying of the succours whiche reason offereth 13 And looke howe muche the lesse his hope is within the greater doth he recount his ignoraunce of that cause that bryngeth the torment 14 But they that dyd indure the night that in deede was intollerable and that came from the dungeons of intollerable hell sleping the same sleepe 15 Were somtimes chased with monsterous apparitions and sometymes they sowned as their owne soules had betrayed them for an hastie feare that was not looked for came vpon them 16 And thus whosoeuer was there fallen he was in pryson but without chaines 17 For whether a man had occupied husbandrie or had ben an heardman or labourer in the woods if he were taken he suffred intollerable necessitie 18 For they were all bounde with one chayne of darknesse whether it were a blasing winde or a sweete song of the byrdes among the thicke braunches of the trees or the vehemencie of hastie running water 19 Or great noyse of the falling downe of stones or the runnyng of playing beastes whiche they sawe not or the mightie noyse of roaring wilde beastes or the sounde that aunswered agayne in the holonesse of mountaynes these terrible thinges made them sowne for very feare 20 For all the earth shined with cleare light and no man was hindered in his labour 21 Onlye vpon them there fell a heauie night an image of darknesse that was to come vpon them Yea they were vnto them selues more heauie then darknesse ¶ The .xviij. Chapter 3 The firie piller that the Israelites had in Egypt 8 The deliueraunce of the faythfull 10 The Lorde smote the Egyptians 20 The sinne of the people in the wyldernesse 21 Aaron stoode betweene the liuing and the dead with his censure 1 NEuerthelesse thy saintes had a very great light whose voyce they hearing and not seeing their figure for that they suffred not the same thinges they thought them blessed 2 And for that they dyd not hurt them nowe of whom they had ben wronged before they thanked them besought them pardon of that they had ben enemies 3 Therfore thou gauest them a burning piller of fire to leade them in the vnknowen way and the sunne not to hurt them in their honourable iourney 4 But reason it was that they shoulde leese the light and be put in the pryson of darknesse whiche had kept thy chyldren shut vp by whom the vncorrupt light of the lawe was to be geuen vnto the worlde 5 After when they thought to slay the babes of the saintes one chylde beyng cast out and preserued to reproue them thou tokest away the whole multitude of their chyldren and destroyedst them altogether in a mightie water 6 Of that night were our fathers certified afore that they knowing vnto what othes they had geuen credence might be of good cheare 7 Thus thy people receaued the health of the righteous but the vngodly were destroyed 8 For like as thou hast reuenged our enemies so hast thou promoted vs whom thou hast called 9 For the righteous chyldren of the good men offred secretely and made a godly lawe with one consent that the saintes should in like maner receaue together both good and euil and that the fathers nowe should first sing prayses 10 But there was hearde a disagreing voyce of the enemies and there was a miserable lamentation for children that were bewayled 11 The maister and the seruaunt were punished after one maner and lyke as the king so suffred the common people 12 So they had innumerable that dyed with one kinde of death altogether neither were the liuing sufficient to bury the dead for in the twinckling of an eye the noblest ofspring of them was destroyed 13 For whereas they woulde discredite all thinges by reason of the inchauntmentes in the destruction of the first borne they acknowledged that this people was the chyldren of God 14 For whyle all thinges were styl in scilence and when the night was in the middest of her course thy almightie worde O Lorde lept downe from heauen out of thy royall trone 15 As a rough man of warre in the middest of the land that was destroyed 16 And brought thyne vnfayned commaundement as a sharpe sworde and standing vp filled all thinges with death yea it stoode vpon the earth and reached vnto the heauen 17 Then the sightes of the euyl dreames vexed them sodainly and fearefulnesse came vpon them vnawares 18 Then lay there one here another there halfe dead halfe quicke and shewed the cause of his death 19 For the visions that vexed them shewed them these thinges afore that they might not be ignoraunt wherefore they perished 20 Yea the temptation of death touched the righteous also and among the
O let me not haue a proude looke but turne away all voluptuousnesse fro me 5 Take from me the lustes of the body let not the desires of vnclennesse take holde vpon me 6 And geue me not ouer into an vnshamefast and obstinate minde 7 Heare me O ye children I wyll geue you a doctrine how ye shall order your mouth who so kepeth it shal not perishe through his lippes nor be hurt through wicked workes 8 As for the sinner he shal be taken in his owne vanitie he that is proude and cursed shall fall therein 9 Let not thy mouth be accustomed with swearing for in it there are many fals let not the naming of God be continually in thy mouth and meddle not with the names of sainctes for thou shalt not be excused of them 10 For lyke as a seruaunt which is oft punished can not be without some sore euen so whatsoeuer he be that sweareth and nameth God shall not be cleane purged from sinne 11 A man that vseth much swearing shal be filled with wickednesse the plague shall neuer go from his house if he beguile his brother his fault shal be vpon him if he knowledge not his sinne he maketh a double offence if he sweare in vaine he shall not be founde righteous for his house shal be full of plagues 12 The wordes of the swearer bringeth death God graunt that it be not founde in the house of Iacob but they that feare God eschue all such and lye not weltering in sinne 13 Vse not thy mouth to vnhonest filthy talking for in it is the word of sinne 14 Remember thy father and thy mother when thou art set among great men lest God forget thee in their sight and lest thou doting in thy custome suffer rebuke and wishe not to haue ben borne and so curse the day of thy natiuitie 15 The man that is accustomed with the wordes of blasphemie will neuer be refourmed all the dayes of his lyfe 16 To sinne twise is to much but the third bringeth wrath and destruction * An hot stomacke can not be quenched euen like a burning fire til it haue swalowed vp some thing euen so an vnchaste man hath no rest in his fleshe till he haue kindled a fire 17 All bread is sweete to an whoremonger he will not leaue of till he dye 18 A man that breaketh wedlocke and regardeth not his soule but sayth Tushe who seeth me I am compassed about with darkenesse the walles couer me no body seeth me whom neede I to feare the hyghest will not remember my sinnes 19 He vnderstandeth not that his eyes see all thinges for all such feare of men dryueth away the feare of God from hym for he feareth onely the eyes of men and considereth not that the eyes of the Lord are clearer then the sunne beholding all the wayes of men the ground of the deepe and loking euen to mens heartes in secrete places 20 The Lorde God knewe all thinges or euer they were made and after they be brought to passe also he loketh vpon them all 21 The same man shal be openly punished in the streetes of the citie shal be chased abrode lyke a young horse foale and when he thinketh least vpon it he shal be taken 22 Thus shall he be put to shame of euery man because he woulde not vnderstand the feare of the Lorde And thus shal it go also with euery wyfe that leaueth her husbande and getteth inheritaunce by a straunge mariage 23 First she hath ben vnfaythful vnto the lawe of the hyghest secondly she hath forsaken her owne husbande thyrdly she hath played the whore in adultrie gotten her children by an other man 24 She shal be brought out of the congregation and her children shalke loked vpon 25 Her children shal not take roote and as for fruite her braunches shall bring foorth none 26 A shamefull report shall she leaue behinde her and her dishonour shall not be put out 27 And they that remayne shall knowe that there is nothing better then the feare of God and that there is nothing sweeter then to take heed vnto the commaundementes of the Lorde 28 A great worship is it to folow the Lord for long lyfe shal be receaued of hym The .xxiiii. Chapter 1 A prayse of wysdome proceeding foorth of the mouth of God 6 Of her workes and place where she resteth 1 WYsdome shall prayse her selfe and be honoured in God reioyce in the middest of the people 2 In the congregations of the hyghest shall she open her mouth and triumph in the beholding of his power 3 In the middest of her people shall she be exalted and wondred at in the holy fulnesse 4 In the multitude of the chosen she shal be commended and among such as be blessed she shal be praysed and shal say 5 I am come out of the mouth of the hyghest first borne before all creatures 6 I caused the light that fayleth not to aryse in the heauen and couered all the earth as a cloude 7 My dwelling is aboue in the heygth and my seate is in the pyller of the cloude 8 I my selfe alone haue gone round about the compasse of heauen and pearled the grounde of the deepe 9 I haue walked in the fluddes of the sea and haue stande in all landes my dominion is in euery people and in euery nation and with my power haue I troden downe the heartes of all both hye and lowe 10 In all these thinges also I sought rest and a dwelling in some inheritaunce 11 So the creator of all thinges gaue me a commaundement and he that made me appoynted me a tabernacle and sayd vnto me Let thy dwelling be in Iacob and thine inheritaunce in Israel roote thy selfe among my chosen 12 I was created from the beginning and before the world and shall not leaue of vnto the world to come In the holy habitation haue I serued before hym and so was I stablished in Sion 13 In the holy citie rested I in like maner and in Hierusalem was my power 14 I toke roote in an honorable people euen in the portion of the Lorde and in his heritage and kept me in the fulnesse of the sainctes 15 I am set vp an hye like a Cedar vpon Libanus and as a Cipers tree vpon the mount Hermon 16 I am exalted lyke a palme tree in Cades and as a rose plant in Iericho as a fayre Oliue tree in the fielde and am exalted like as a plantaine tree by the water side 17 I haue geuen a smell in the streetes as the Cinamon and Balme that hath so good a sauour yea a sweet odour haue I geuen as it were myrre of the best I haue made my dwellinges to smell as it were of Rosin Galbanum of Cloues Insence and as Libanus when it is not hewen downe and myne odour is as the pure balme 18 As the Terebint haue I stretched out my braunches
and he shall not knowe from whence 28 The proude blaspheme and are scorneful but vengeaunce lurketh for them as a lion 29 They that reioyce at the fall of the righteous shall be taken in the snare anguishe of heart shall consume them before they dye 30 Anger and rigorousnesse are two abhominable thinges and the vngodly hath them both vpon hym The .xxviii. Chapter 1 We ought not to desire vengeaunce but to forgeue the offence 13 Of the vices of the tongue and of the daungers therof 1 HE that seketh vengeaunce shal find vengeaunce of the Lorde which shal surely kepe hym his sinnes 2 Forgeue thy neyghbour the hurt that he hath done thee and so shal thy sinnes be forgeuen thee also when thou prayest 3 A man that beareth hatred against another how dare he desire forgeuenesse of God 4 He that sheweth no mercie to a man which is like him selfe how dare he aske forgeuenesse of his sinnes 5 If he that is but fleshe beareth hatred and kepeth it who will intreate for his sinnes 6 Remember the ende and let enmitie passe whiche seketh death and destruction and abyde thou in the commaundementes 7 Remember the commaundementes so shalt thou not be rigorous ouer thy neyghbour Thinke vpon the couenaunt of the hyghest and forgeue thy neyghbours ignoraunce 8 Beware of stryfe and thou shalt make thy sinnes fewer 9 For an angry man kindleth variaunce and the vngodly disquieteth friendes and putteth discorde among them that be at peace 10 The more wood there is the more vehement is the fire and the mightier that men be the greater is the wrath according to his riches his anger increaseth and the longer the stryfe endureth the more it burneth 11 And hastie brawling kindleth a fyre and an hastie stryfe sheddeth blood A tongue also that beareth false witnesse bringeth death 12 If thou blow the sparke it shall burne yf thou spyt vpon it it shall go foorth and both these come out of the mouth 13 The sclaunderer and doubble tongued is cursed for many one that be friendes setteth he at variaunce 14 The thirde tongue hath disquieted many one and dryuen them from one lande to another Strong cities of the riche hath it broken downe and ouerthrowen the houses of great men The strength of the people hath it brought downe and ben the decay of mightie nations 15 The thirde tongue hath cast out many an honest woman and robbed them of their labours 16 Who so hearkeneth vnto such shal neuer finde rest and neuer dwell safely 17 The stroke of the rod maketh printes in the skinne but the stroke of the tongue smyteth the bones in sunder 18 There be many that haue perished with the sworde but many mo thorow the tongue 19 Well is him that is kept from an euyll tongue and commeth not in the anger thereof which draweth not the yoke of such and is not bounde in the bandes of it 20 For the yoke therof is of yron and the bande of it of steele 21 The death therof is a very euyl death hell were better for one then such a tongue 22 But the fire of it may not oppresse them that feare God and the flambe thereof may not burne them 23 Such as forsake the Lorde shall fall therin and it shall burne them and no man shall be able to quenche it It shall fall vpon them as a lion and deuour them as a leoparde 24 Thou hedgest thy goodes with thornes why doest thou not rather make doores and barres for thy mouth 25 Thou wayest thy gold and siluer why doest thou not waye thy wordes also vpon thy balaunce and make a doore and a barre and a sure brydell for thy mouth 26 Beware that thou slide not thy tongue and so fal before thyne enemies that lay wayte for thee and thy fal be incurable euen vnto death The .xxix. Chapter 1 Howe we ought to lende our money and do almes 15 Of a faythfull man aunswering for his friende 22 Of liberalitie and hospitalitie 1 WHo so will shewe mercie let hym lende vnto his neyghbour and he that is able let him kepe the commaundementes 2 Lend vnto thy neyghbour in time of his neede and paye thou thy neyghbour againe in due season 3 Kepe thy worde and deale faythfully with him and thou shalt alway finde the thing that is necessarie for thee 4 There haue ben many that when a thing was lent them reckened it to be founde and made them trauayle and labour that had helped them 5 Whyle they receaue any thing they kisse the handes of such as geue them and for their neyghbours good they humble their voyce but when they should paye againe they kepe it backe and geue euyl wordes and make many excuses by reason of the time 6 And though he be able yet geueth he scarse the halfe againe and reckeneth the other to be founde And if he withholde not his money yet hath he an enemie of him and that vndeserued He payeth him with cursing and rebuke and geueth him euyll wordes for his good deede 7 There be many one which are not glad for to lende not because of euyl but they feare to lose the thing that they lende 8 Yet haue thou patience with the simple and withholde not mercie from him 9 Helpe the poore for the commaundementes sake and let hym not go emptie from thee because of his necessitie 10 Lose thy money for thy brother and neyghbours sake and burie it not vnder a stone where it rusteth and corrupteth 11 Gather thy treasure after the commaundement of the hyghest and so shal it bring thee more profite then golde 12 Lay vp thyne almes in the hande of the poore and it shall kepe thee from all euyll 13 A mans almes is as a purse with him shal kepe a mans fauour as the apple of an eye and afterwarde shall it arise and paye euery man his rewarde vpon his head 14 It shall fight for thee against thyne enemies better then the shielde of a gyaunt or speare of the mightie 15 A good honest man is a suertie for his neyghbour but a wicked person letteth him come to shame 16 Forget not the friendship of thy suertie for he hath geuen his soule for thee 17 The vngodly despiseth the good deede of his suertie 18 The wicked will not become suertie and the vnthankeful and ignoraunt leaueth his suertie in daunger 19 Some man promiseth for his neyghbour when he hath lost his honestie he shall forsake him 20 Suertishippe hath destroyed many a riche man and remoued them as the waues in the sea Mightie people hath it dryuen away and caused them to wander in straunge countreys 21 An vngodly man transgressing the commaundement of the Lorde shall fal into an euyll suertiship and though he force him selfe to get out yet shall he fall into iudgement 22 Helpe thy neyghbour out after thy power and beware that thou thy selfe fall
not in such debte 23 The chiefe thing that kepeth in thy life is water bread clothing and lodging to couer the shame 24 Better is it to haue a poore lyuing in a mans owne house then delicate fare among the straunge 25 Be it litle or much that thou hast hold thee content withall and thou shalt not be blamed as a vagabounde 26 For a miserable lyfe is it to go from house to house and where a man is seemde he dare not open his mouth 27 Though one be lodged haue meate and drinke yet shall he be taken as vnworthy and heare many bytter rough wordes namely thus 28 Go thy way thou straunger and prepare a table for thy selfe and feede me also of that thou hast 29 Geue place thou straunger to an honorable man my brother commeth into my house and so telleth him the necessitie of his house 30 These thinges are heauy to a man that hath vnderstanding namely the forbidding of the house and that the lender casteth him in the teeth The .xxx. Chapter 1 Of the correction of children 14 Of the commoditie of health 17 Death is better then a sorowfull lyfe 18 Of hyd wysdome 22 Of the ioy and sorowe of the heart 1 WHo so loueth his child holdeth hym still vnder correction that he may haue ioy of him afterwarde and that he grope not after his neyghbours doores 2 He that teacheth his sonne shall haue ioy in hym and neede not to be ashamed of him among his aquayntaunce 3 Who so enfourmeth and teacheth his sonne greeueth the enemie and before his friendes he may haue ioy of him 4 Though his father dye yet is he as though he were not dead for he hath left one behinde him that is like hym 5 In his lyfe he sawe him and had ioy in him and was not sory in his death neither was he ashamed before the enemies 6 For he left behynde hym an auenger against his enemies and a good doer vnto the friendes 7 For the lyfe of children he shall bynde the woundes together and his heart is greeued at euery crye 8 An vntamed horse will be harde and a wanton childe will be wilfull 9 If thou bring vp thy sonne delicately he shal make thee afrayde and if thou play with hym he shall bring thee to heauinesse 10 Laugh not with hym lest thou wepe with hym also lest thou gnashe with thy teeth at the last 11 Geue him no libertie in his youth and excuse not his follie 12 Bowe downe his necke whyle he is young hyt him vpon the sides whyle he is yet but a childe lest he waxe stubburne geue no more force of thee so shalt thou haue heauinesse of soule 13 Teach thy childe and be diligent therein lest it be to thy shame 14 Better is the poore beyng whole and strong then a man to be riche and not to haue his health 15 Health and welfare is aboue all golde and a whole body aboue all treasure 16 There is no riches aboue a sounde body and no ioy aboue the ioy of the heart 17 Death is better then a bitter lyfe and eternall rest better then continuall sickenesse 18 The good thinges that are put in a close mouth are lyke as when meate is layde vpon the graue 19 What good doth the offering vnto an idoll for he can neither eate tast nor smell Euen so is he that is chased of the Lorde and beareth the rewardes of iniquitie 20 He seeth with his eyes and groneth like a gelded man that lyeth with a virgin and sygheth 21 Geue not ouer thy mynde into heauinesse and vexe not thy selfe in thyne owne counsell 22 The ioy chearefulnesse of the heart is the lyfe of man and a mans gladnesse is the prolonging of his dayes 23 Loue thyne owne soule and comfort thyne heart as for sorowe heauinesse dryue it farre from thee for heauinesse hath slayne many a man and bringeth no profite 24 Zeale and anger shorten the dayes of the lyfe carefulnesse and sorowe bring age before the time 25 Vnto a mery heart euery thing hath a good tast that he eateth The .xxxi. Chapter 1 We ought to geue diligent heede to honestie 2 Of them that take paine to gather riches 8 The prayse of the rich man without a fault 12 We ought to flee drunkennesse and folowe sobernesse 1 TRauaile and carefulnesse for riches taketh away the sleepe and maketh the fleshe to consume 2 When one lyeth and taketh care he waketh euer vp lyke as a great sicknesse breaketh the sleepe 3 The rich hath great labour in gathering his riches together and then with the pleasure of his riches he taketh his rest and is refreshed 4 But who so laboureth and prospereth not he is poore and though he leaue of yet is he a begger 5 He that loueth riches shal not be iustified and who so foloweth corruption shall haue inough thereof 6 Many one are come in great misfortune by the reason of golde and haue founde their destruction before them 7 It is a tree of falling vnto them that offer it vp and all such as be foolishe fal therein 8 Blessed is the rich which is founde without blemishe hath not gone after golde nor hoped in money treasures 9 Where is there such a one and we shal commend him and call him blessed for wonderfull thinges doth he among his people 10 Who so is tryed and founde perfect in such thinges shal be commended and praysed who might offende and hath not offended who coulde do euill and hath not done it 11 Therfore shall his good be stablished and the whole congregation shall declare his almes 12 If thou sit at a great mans table open not thy mouth wide vpon it and say not there is much meate on it 13 Remember that an euil eye is a shrewe What thing created is worse then a wicked eye therefore weepeth it before euery mans face 14 Laye not thyne hande vpon euery thing that thyne eye seeth and striue not with him in the dishe 15 Ponder by thy selfe what thy neighbour would faine haue and be discreete in euery poynt 16 Eate the thing that is set before thee manerlie as it becommeth a man and eate not to much lest thou be abhorred 17 Leaue thou of first of al because of nurture lest thou be he whom no man may satisfie which may turne to thy decay 18 When thou sittest among many men reache not thyne hand out first of al neither call thou first for drinke 19 O how well content is a wyse man with a litle wine so that in sleepe thou shalt not be sicke thereof nor feele any payne 20 A sweete holsome sleepe shall such a one haue and feele no inwarde greese he ryseth vp betimes in the morning and is wel at ease in him selfe but an vnsatiable eater sleepeth vnquietly and hath ache and payne of the body 21 If
destroyed Bel he hath slaine the Dragon put the priestes to death 28 So they came to the king and saide Let vs haue Daniel or els we wyll destroy thee and thyne house 29 Nowe when the king sawe that they rushed in so sore vpon him and that necessitie constrained him he deliuered Daniel vnto them 30 Which cast him into the lions denne where he was sixe dayes 31 In the denne there were seuen lions they had geuen them euery day two bodies two sheepe which then were not geuen them to the intent that they might deuoure Daniel 32 There was in Iurie a prophete called Habacuc which had made potage broken bread in a boule was going into the fielde for to bring it to the reapers 33 But the angel of the Lorde saide vnto Habacuc Go cary the meate that thou hast into Babylon vnto Daniel which is in the lions denne 34 And Habacuc saide Lorde I neuer sawe Babylon and as for the denne I know it not 35 Then the angell of the Lorde toke him by the toppe and bare him by the heere of the head and through a mightie winde set him in Babylon vpon the denne 36 And Habacuc cryed saying O Daniel thou seruaunt of God haue take the breakfast that God hath sent thee 37 And Daniel saide O God hast thou thought vpon me wel thou neuer faylest them that loue thee 38 So Daniel arose did eate And the angell of the Lorde set Habacuc in his owne place againe immediatly 39 Vpon the seuenth day the king went to be weepe Daniel and when he came to the denne he loked in and beholde Daniel sate in the middest of the lions 40 TheÌ cryed the king with a loude voyet saying Great art thou O Lorde God of Daniel and there is none other besides thee 41 And he drew him out of the lions den cast those that were the cause of his destruction into the denne and they were deuoured in a moment before his face 42 After this wrote the king vnto al people kinredes and tongues that dwelt in all countries 43 Saying Peace be multiplied with you My coÌmaundement is in al the dominion of my realme that men feare and stand in awe of Daniels God for he is the lyuing God which endureth euer 44 His kingdome abideth vncorrupt and his power is euerlasting 45 It is he that can deliuer and saue he doth wonders and meruailous workes in heauen and in earth for he hath saued Daniel from the power of the lions ¶ The prayer of Manasses king of Iuda when he was holden captiue in Babylon O Lorde almightie God of our fathers Abraham Isahac and Iacob and of the righteous seede of them which hast made heauen and earth with al the ornament therof which hast ordained the sea by the worde of thy commaundement which hast shut vp the deepe and hast sealed it for thy fearefull and laudable name which all men feare and tremble before the face of thy power and not for the anger of thy threatning the which is importable to sinners but the mercie of thy promise is great and vnsearchable for thou art the Lorde God most high aboue all the earth long suffering and exceeding mercifull and repentaunt vpon the malice of men Thou Lord after thy goodnes hast promysed repentaunce of the remission of sinnes and thou that art the god of the righteous hast not put repentaunce to the righteous Abraham Isahac and Iacob vnto them that haue not sinned against thee but because I haue sinned aboue the number of the sandes of the sea and that myne iniquities are multiplied I am humbled with many bandes of iron and there is in me no breathing I haue prouoked thyne anger and haue done euil before thee in committing abhominations and multiplying offences And now I bowe the knees of my heart requiring goodnes of thee O Lord. I haue sinned Lord I haue sinned and know myne iniquitie I desire thee by prayer O Lord forgeue me forgeue me destroy me not with myne iniquities neither do thou alwayes remember myne euils to punishe them but saue me which am vnworthy after thy great mercie and I wyll prayse thee euerlastingly all the dayes of my lyfe for all the powre of heauen prayseth thee and vnto thee belongeth glory worlde without ende Amen ⧠The first booke of the Machabees The first Chapter 1 After the death of Alexander the king of Macedonia 11 Antiochus taketh the kingdome 12 Many of the children of Israel make couenaunt with the Gentiles 21 Antiochus subdueth Egypt and Hierusalem vnto his dominion 43 Hierusalem being burnt they make lawes of their owne and forbid to kepe gods lawes 50 Antiochus setteth vp an idoll ouer the aulter of God 1 AFter that Alexander king of Macedonia sonne of Phillip went forth of the lande of Cethim and slew Darius king of the Persians and Medes and raigned for him as he had done before in Grecia 2 It happened that he toke great warres in hand wanne very many strong cities and slue many kinges of the earth 3 Going through to the endes of the worlde and getting many spoyles of the people insomuch that the whole worlde stoode in awe of him and therfore was he proude in his heart 4 Now when he had gathered a mightie strong hoast 5 And subdued the landes and people with their princes so that they became tributaries vnto him 6 Then he fell sicke and when he perceaued that he must needes dye 7 He called for his noble estates which had ben brought vp with him of childreÌ and parted his kingdome among them while he was yet aliue 8 So Alexander raigned twelue yeres and then dyed 9 After his death fell the kingdome vnto his princes and they obtayned it euery one in his roome 10 And caused them selues to be crowned as kinges and so did their children after them many yeres and much wickednes increased in the worlde 11 Out of these came the vngratious roote noble Antiochus the sonne of Antiochus the king which had ben a pledge at Rome and he raigned in the hundred thirtie and seuen yere of the empire of the Grekes 12 In those dayes went there out of Israel wicked men which moued much people with their counsel saying Let vs go and make a couenaunt with the heathen that are rounde about vs for since we departed from them we haue had much sorowe 13 So this deuice pleased them well 14 And certaine of the people toke vpon them for to go vnto the king which gaue them licence to do after the ordinaunce of the heathen 15 Then set they vp an open schoole at Hierusalem of the lawes of the Heathen 16 And made themselues vncircumsized but forsooke the holy testament and ioyned them selues to the heathen * and were cleane soulde to do mischiefe 17 So when Antiochus began to be mightie in
his kingdome he went about to obtayne the lande of Egypt also that he might haue the dominion of two realmes 18 Vpon this entred he into Egypt with a strong hoast with charets Elephants horsemen and a great number of ships 19 And began to warre against Ptolome the king of Egypt But Ptolome was afrayde of him and fled and many of his people were wounded to death 20 Thus Antiochus wanne many strong cities and toke away great good out of the lande of Egypt 21 And after that Antiochus had smitten Egypt he turned againe in the hundred fourtie and three yere and went toward Israel 22 And came vp to Hierusalem with a mightie people 23 And entred proudely into the sanctuarie and toke away the golden alter the candelsticke and al the ornaments therof the table of the shewbread the pouring vessels the chargers the golden spoones the vayle the crownes golden apparell of the temple and brake downe all in peeces 24 He toke also the siluer and golde the precious iewels and the secret treasures that he founde 25 And when he had taken away altogether caused a great murther of men and spoken very proudly the departed ino his owne lande 26 Therefore there was great lamentation throughout all Israel 27 The princes and the elders of the people mourned the young men and the maydens were defiled and the faire beautie of women was chaunged 28 The bridegrome and the bryde toke them to mourning 29 The lande and those that dwelt therein was moued for all the house of Iacob was brought to confusion 30 * After two yeres the king sent his chiefe treasurer vnto the cities of Iuda which came to Hierusalem with a great multitude of people 31 Speaking peaceable wordes vnto theÌ but all was deceite for when they had geuen him credence 32 He fell sodenly vpon the citie smote it sore destroyed much people of Israel 33 And when he had spoyled the citie he set fire on it casting downe houses and walles on euery side 34 The women and their children toke they captiue and led away their cattell 35 Then builded they the citie of Dauid with a great and thicke wall and with mightie towres and made it a strong holde for them 36 Beside all this they set wicked people and vngodlie men to kepe it 37 Stored it with weapons and vitailes gathered the goodes of Hierusalem and layed them vp there Thus became it a theeuishe castel 38 Thus they became a heauy burthen laying wayte for the people that went into the sanctuary and for the cruell destruction of Israel 39 Thus they shed innocent blood on euery side of the sanctuary and defiled it 40 Insomuch that the citezins were faine to depart and the citie became an habitation of straungers being desolate of her owne seede for her owne natiues were faine to leaue her 41 Her sanctuary was cleane wasted her holy dayes were turned into mourning her Sabbathes were had in derision her honour brought to naught 42 Loke how great her glory was before so great was her confusion and her ioye turned into sorowe 43 Antiochus also the king sent out a commission vnto all his kingdome that all the people should be one 44 Then they left euery man his lawe and al the heathen agreed to the commaundement of king Antiochus 45 Yea many of the Israelites consented therevnto offering vnto idols and defiling the Sabbath 46 So the king Antiochus sent his messeÌgers with his commission vnto Hierusalem and to all the cities of Iuda that they should folow the lawes of the heathen 47 And forbad either burnt offering meate offering or peace offering to be made in the temple of God that there should no Sabbath nor hie feast day be kept 48 But commaunded that the sanctuary and the holy people of Israel should be defiled 49 He commaunded also that there should be set vp other aulters temples idols to offer vp swines flesh and other vncleane beastes 50 That men should leaue their children vncircumcized to defile their soules with all maner of vncleannesse and abhominations 51 That they might so forget the lawe and chaunge all the holy ordinaunces of God 52 And that whosoeuer would not do according to the commaundement of king Antiochus should suffer death 53 In lyke maner coÌmaunded he throughout all his realme and set rulers ouer the people for to compell them to do these thinges 54 Commaunding al the cities of Iuda to do sacrifice vnto idols 55 Then went the people vnto the heathen by heapes forsooke the law of the Lorde and committed much euil in the lande 56 And the droue the Israelites into secrete places euen where so euer they coulde flee for succour 57 The fifteenth day of the moneth Casleu in the hundred threescore and fifth yere set king Antiochus an abhominable idoll of desolation vpon the aulter of God and they builded aulters throughout all the cities of Iuda on euery side 58 Before the doores of the houses and in the streates where they brent incense and did sacrifice 59 And as for the bookes of the lawe of God they brent them in the fire and rent them in peeces 60 Whatsoeuer he was that had a booke of the testament of the Lorde founde by him yea whosoeuer endeuoured him selfe to kepe the lawe of the Lorde the kinges coÌmaundement was that they should put him to death 61 And through his aucthoritie they executed these thinges euery moneth vpon the people of Israel that were founde in the cities 62 The twentie and fifth day of the moneth what time as they did sacrifice vpon the aulter which stoode in the steade of the aulter of the Lorde 63 According to the commaundement of king Antiochus they put certaine women to death which had caused their children to be circumcized 64 Not onely that but they hanged vp the childreÌ by the neckes throughout al their houses and slue the circumcizers of theÌ 65 Yet were there many of the people of Israel which determined in theÌselues that they woulde not eate vncleane thinges but chose rather to suffer death then to be defiled with vncleane meates 66 So because they would not breake the blessed lawe of God they were cruelly slaine 67 And this great tiranny encreased very sore vpon the people of Israel The .ii. Chapter 1 The mourning of Mathathias and his sonnes for the destruction of the holy citie 19 They refuse to do sacrifice vnto idols 24 The zeale of Mathathias for the lawe of God 33 They are slaine and wyll not fight againe because of the Sabbath day 49 Mathathias dying commaundeth his sonne to sticke by the worde of God after the example of the fathers 1 IN those dayes there did stand vp one Mathathias the sonne of Iohn the sonne of Simeon the priest out of the kinred of Ioarib from Hierusalem and dwelt vpon the mount of Modin 2 And had fiue sonnes Iohn called
is written by the prophete 6 And thou Bethlehem in the lande of Iuda art not the least among the princes of Iuda For out of thee shall there come a capitain that shal gouerne my people Israel 7 Then Herode when he had priuilye called the wyse men inquired of theÌ diligently what tyme the starre appeared 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem and sayde Go and search diligently for the young childe and when ye haue founde hym bryng me worde agayne that I may come and worship hym also 9 â When they had hearde the kyng they departed and loe the starre which they sawe in the east went before them tyl it came stoode ouer the place wherin the young chylde was 10 When they sawe the starre they reioyced excedyngly with great ioy 11 And went into the house and founde the young chylde with Marie his mother and fell downe and worshypped hym and opened their treasures and presented vnto hym gyftes golde and frankensence and mirre 12 And after they were warned of God in a dreame that they shoulde not go agayne to Herode they returned into their owne countrey another way â 13 When they were departed beholde the Angel of the Lord appeared to Ioseph in a dreame saying Aryse take the young chylde and his mother and flee into Egipte and be thou there tyll I bryng thee worde For it wyll come to passe that Herode shall seke y e young chylde to destroy hym 14 When he arose he toke the young chylde and his mother by nyght and departed into Egipt 15 And was there vnto the death of Herode that it myght be fulfylled whiche was spoken of the Lorde by the prophete saying Out of Egipte haue I called my sonne 16 Then Herode when he sawe that he was mocked of the wyse men was excedyng wroth and sent foorth and slew all the chyldren that were in BethleheÌ and in all the coastes as many as were two yere olde or vnder according to the tyme which he had diligently searched out of the wyse men 17 Then was fulfylled that which was spoken by Ieremie the prophete saying 18 In Rama was there a voyce hearde lamentation wepyng great mournyng Rachel weping for her children and woulde not be comforted because they were not â 19 â But when Herode was dead beholde an Angel of the Lorde appeared to Ioseph in a dreame in Egipt saying 20 Aryse and take the young chylde and his mother and go into the lande of Israel For they are dead whiche sought the young chyldes lyfe 21 And he arose toke the young chylde and his mother came into the lande of Israel 22 But when he hearde that Archelaus dyd reigne in Iurie in the rowme of his father Herode he was afrayde to go thyther Notwithstandyng after he was warned of God in a dreame he turned aside into the parties of Galilee 23 And went and dwelt in a citie which is called Nazareth that it myght be fulfylled which was spoken by the prophetes He shal be called a Nazarite ⪠¶ The .iij. Chapter ¶ 1 Iohns preachyng office lyfe baptisme 7 reprehendyng of the Pharisees 13 and baptizyng of Christe in Iordane 1 IN those dayes came Iohn the Baptist preachyng in the wyldernesse of Iurie and saying 2 Repent for the kingdome of heauen is at hande 3 For this is he of whom it is spoken by the prophete Esayas saying The voyce of one crying in the wyldernesse prepare ye the way of the Lorde make his pathes strayght 4 This Iohn had his rayment of Camels heere and a girdle of a skynne about his loynes his meate was locustes and wylde hony 5 Then went out to hym Hierusalem and all Iurie and all the region rounde about Iordane 6 And were baptized of hym in Iordane confessying their sinnes 7 But when he sawe many of the Pharisees and Saducees come to his baptisme he sayde vnto them O generation of vipers who hath warned you to flee from the anger to come 8 Bryng foorth therefore fruites meete for repentaunce 9 And be not of suche mynde that ye woulde say within your selues we haue Abraham to our father For I say vnto you that God is able of these stones to rayse vp chyldren vnto Abraham 10 Euen now is the axe also put vnto the roote of the trees therefore euery tree which bryngeth not foorth good fruite is hewen downe and cast into the fire 11 I baptize you in water vnto repentaunce But he that shall come after me is mightier then I whose shoes I am not worthy to beare he shall baptize you with the holy ghost and with fire 12 Whose fanne is in his hande and he wyll purge his floore and gather his wheate into his garner but wyl burne vp the chaffe with vnquencheable fire 13 Then commeth Iesus from Galilee to Iordane vnto Iohn to be baptized of hym 14 But Iohn forbad hym saying I haue nede to be baptized of thee and commest thou to me 15 Iesus aunsweryng sayde vnto hym Suffer it to be so nowe For thus it becommeth vs to fulfyll all righteousnes Then he suffred hym 16 And Iesus when he was baptized came strayghtwaye out of the water and loe the heauens was open vnto hym and Iohn sawe the spirite of God descendyng lyke a doue and lyghtyng vpon hym 17 And loe there came a voyce from the heauens saying This is my beloued sonne in whom I am well pleased ¶ The .iiij. Chapter ¶ 1 Christe fasteth is tempted 17 he begynneth to preache 18 he calleth Peter Andrewe Iames and Iohn and healeth all the sicke 1 THen was Iesus ledde away of the spirite into wyldernesse to be tempted of the deuyll 2 And when he had fasted fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes he was afterwarde an hungred 3 And when the tempter came to hym he sayde If thou be the sonne of God commaunde that these stones be made breade 4 But he aunswered and sayde it is written Man shall not lyue by breade only but by euery worde that proceadeth out of the mouth of God 5 Then the deuyll taketh hym vp into the holy citie and setteth hym on a pinacle of the temple 6 And saith vnto hym If thou be the sonne of God cast thy selfe downe For it is written He shall geue his Angels charge ouer thee with their handes they shall lyft thee vp lest at any tyme thou dashe thy foote agaynst a stone 7 And Iesus sayde to hym It is written agayne Thou shalt not tempt the Lorde thy God 8 Agayne the deuyll taketh hym vp into an exceadyng hye mountayne and sheweth hym all the kyngdomes of the worlde and the glorie of them 9 And sayth vnto hym All these wyll I geue thee yf thou wylt fall downe and worshyp me 10 TheÌ sayth Iesus vnto hym Auoyde Sathan For it is written Thou shalt worshyp the Lorde thy God and hym
disciples vnto hym he gaue them power agaynst vncleane spirites to cast them out and to heale all maner of sicknesse and all maner of disease 2 The names of the twelue Apostles are these The first Simon whiche is called Peter and Andrewe his brother Iames the sonne of Zebedee Iohn his brother 3 Philip Bartholomewe Thomas and Matthewe which had ben a Publicane Iames y e sonne of Alphee Lebbeus whose surname was Taddeus 4 Simon the Cananite Iudas Iscariot which also betrayed hym 5 Iesus sent foorth these twelue whoÌ he coÌmaunded saying Go not into the way of the Gentiles and into the citie of the Samaritanes enter ye not 6 But go rather to the lost sheepe of the house of Israel 7 As ye go preache saying The kyngdome of heauen is at hande 8 Heale the sicke cleanse y e lepers rayse the dead cast out deuyls Freely ye haue receaued freely geue 9 Possesse not golde nor syluer nor brasse in your purses 10 Nor yet scrippe towardes your iourney neither two coates neither shoes nor yet a staffe For the workman is worthy of his meate 11 But to whatsoeuer citie or towne ye shall come inquire who is worthy in it and there abyde tyll ye go thence 12 And when ye come into an house salute the same 13 And if the house be worthy let your peace come vpon it but if it be not worthy let your peace returne to you again 14 And whosoeuer shal not receaue you nor wyll heare your preachyng when ye depart out of that house or that citie shake of the dust of your feete 15 Veryly I say vnto you it shal be easier for the lande of the Sodomites and Gomorreans in the day of iudgement then for that citie 16 Beholde I sende you foorth as sheepe in the middest of woolfes Be ye therfore wyse as serpentes and harmelesse as doues 17 But beware of men For they shall delyuer you vp to the councels and shal scourge you in their synagogues 18 And ye shal be brought to the head rulers and kynges for my sake in witnesse to them and to the Gentiles 19 But wheÌ they delyuer you vp take ye no thought how or what ye shal speake For it shal be geuen you euen in that same houre what ye shall speake 20 For it is not ye that speake but y e spirite of your father which speaketh in you 21 The brother shall delyuer vp the brother to death and the father the sonne the chyldren shall ryse agaynst their fathers and mothers and shall but them to death 22 And ye shal be hated of all men for my names sake but he that endureth to the ende shal be saued 23 But when they persecute you in this citie flee ye into another For verily I say vnto you ye shall not ende all the cities of Israel tyll the sonne of man be come 24 The disciple is not aboue the maister nor the seruaunt aboue his lorde 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his maister is and that the seruaunt be as his lorde is If they haue called the lorde of the house Beelzebub howe much more shall they call them of his householde so 26 Feare them not therfore For there is nothing close that shal not be opened nothing hyd that shall not be knowen 27 What I tell you in darknesse that speake ye in lyght And what ye heare in the eare that preach ye on the houses 28 And feare ye not them which kyll the body but are not able to kyll the soule But rather feare hym which is able to destroy both soule and body in hell 29 Are not two litle sparowes solde for a farthyng And one of theÌ shall not light on the grounde without your father 30 Yea euen all the heere 's of your head are numbred 31 Feare ye not therefore ye are of more value then many sparowes 32 Euery one therfore that shall confesse me before men hym wyll I confesse also before my father which is in heaueÌs 33 But whosoeuer shall denye me before men hym wyll I also denye before my father which is in heauens 34 Thinke not that I am come to sende peace into the earth I came not to sende peace but a sworde 35 For I am come to set a man at varyaunce agaynst his father the daughter agaynst her mother and the daughter in lawe agaynst her mother in lawe 36 And a mans foes shal be they of his owne householde 37 He that loueth father or mother more then me is not worthy of me And he that loueth sonne or daughter more theÌ me is not worthy of me 38 * And he that taketh not his crosse foloweth me is not worthy of me 39 He that findeth his life shall lose it and he that loseth his lyfe for my sake shall fynde it 40 He that receaueth you receaueth me he that receaueth me receaueth hym that sent me 41 He that receaueth a prophete in the name of a prophete shall receaue a prophetes rewarde And he that receaueth a ryghteous man in the name of a ryghteous man shall receaue a ryghteous mans rewarde 42 And whosoeuer shall geue vnto one of these litle ones to drynke a cuppe of colde water only in the name of a disciple veryly I say vnto you he shall not lose his rewarde ⧠The .xi. Chapter â Christe preacheth â Iohn Baptist sendeth his disciples vnto him 7 Châistes testimonie concernyng Iohn 1â The opinion of the people concernyng Christe and Iohn 20 Christe vpbraydeth the vnthanfull cities â5 The Gospell is reuealed to the simple â They that labour and are laden â9 Christes yoke 1 AND it came to passe that when Iesus had made an ende of commaundyng his twelue disciples he departed thence to teache and to preache in their cities 2 â When Iohn being in prison heard the workes of Christe he sent two of his disciples and sayde vnto him 3 Art thou he that shoulde come or do we loke for another 4 Iesus aunswered and sayd vnto them Go and shewe Iohn agayne what ye haue hearde and seene 5 The blinde receaue their sight the halt do walke the lepers are cleansed and the deafe heare the dead are raised vp and the poore receaue the Gospell 6 And happy is he that is not offended in me 7 And as they departed Iesus began to say vnto the multitude coÌcerning Iohn What went ye out into the wildernesse to see A reede shaken with the winde 8 Or what went ye out for to see A man clothed in soft rayment Beholde they that weare soft clothyng are in kinges houses 9 But what went ye out for to see A prophete yea I say vnto you and more then a prophete 10 For this is he of whom it is written Beholde I sende my messenger before thy face which
neither the power of God 25 For when they shall ryse agayne from the dead they neither marry nor are geuen in maryage but are as the Angels which are in heauen 26 As touchyng the dead that they ryse agayne haue ye not read in the booke of Moyses howe in the bushe God spake vnto him saying I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob 27 He is not the God of the dead but God of the lyuyng Ye therefore do greatly erre 28 And when there came one of the scribes had heard them disputyng together and perceaued that he had aunswered them well he asked him which is the first of all the coÌmaundementes 29 Iesus aunswered hym the first of all the commaundementes is Heare O Israel The Lorde our God is one Lorde 30 And thou shalt loue the Lorde thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule and with all thy mynde and with all thy strength This is the first commaundement 31 And the seconde is lyke vnto this Thou shalt loue thy neyghbour as thy selfe There is none other commaundement greater then these 32 And the scribe sayde vnto hym well maister thou hast sayde the trueth for there is one God there is none but he 33 And to loue hym with all the heart and with all the vnderstandyng with all the soule and with all the strength and to loue a mans neyghbour as hym selfe is greater then all the burnt offerynges and sacrifices 34 And when Iesus sawe that he aunswered discretely he sayde vnto hym Thou art not farre from the kingdome of God And no man after that durst aske hym any question 35 And Iesus aunswered and sayde teachyng in the temple howe say the scribes that Christe is y e sonne of Dauid 36 For Dauid hym selfe inspired with the holy ghost sayde The Lorde saide to my Lorde sit on my right hande tyll I make thyne enemies thy footestoole 37 Dauid hym selfe calleth hym Lorde and howe is he then his sonne And much people hearde hym gladly 38 And he sayde vnto them in his doctrine beware of the scribes whiche desire to go in long clothyng and salutations in the market places 39 And the chiefe seates in the congregations and the vppermost rowmes at feastes 40 Which deuoure widdowes houses vnder a pretence make long prayers These shal receaue greater dampnatioÌ 41 â And when Iesus sate ouer agaynst the treasurie he behelde howe the people put money into the treasurie And many that were rich cast in much 42 And there came a certayne poore widdowe she threwe in two mites which make a farthyng 43 And he called vnto hym his disciples and sayth vnto them Veryly I say vnto you that this poore widdowe hath cast more in then all they which haue cast into the treasurie 44 For they all dyd cast in of their superfluitie but she of her pouertie dyd cast in all that she had euen all her lyuyng â ¶ The .xiij. Chapter ¶ 2 The destruction of the temple 24 signes before Christes commyng 32 the day and houre thereof is vnknowen 31 Gods worde shall not passe away 35 watche and pray 1 AND as he went out of the temple one of his disciples sayde vnto hym Maister see what stones what buildynges are here 2 And Iesus aunswered sayde vnto hym Seest thou these great buildynges There shall not be left one stone vpon another that shall not be throwen downe 3 And as he sate vpon the mount of Oliues ouer agaynst the temple Peter and Iames and Iohn and Andrewe asked hym secretely 4 Tell vs when shall these thynges be And what shal be the signe when all these thynges shal be fulfylled 5 And Iesus aunswered them and began to say take heede lest any man deceaue you 6 For many shall come in my name saying I am Christe and shall deceaue many 7 When ye shall heare of warres and tidynges of warres be ye not troubled For such thynges must nedes be but the ende is not yet 8 For there shall nation aryse agaynst nation and kyngdome agaynst kyngdome And there shal be earthquakes in diuers places and famine shall there be and troubles These are the begynnyng of sorowes 9 But take ye heede to your selues For they shall deliuer you vp to councels and to synagogues and ye shal be beaten yea and shal be brought before rulers kynges for my sake for a testimoniall vnto them 10 And the Gospel must first be published among all nations 11 But when they leade you and present you be not carefull aforehande neither take thought what ye shall speake but whatsoeuer is geuen you in the same houre that speake ye For it is not ye that speake but the holy ghost 12 The brother shall betray the brother to death and the father the sonne and the chyldren shall ryse agaynst their fathers and mothers and shall put them to death 13 And ye shal be hated of all men for my names sake But who so endureth vnto the ende the same shal be safe 14 Moreouer when ye see the abhomination of desolation wherof is spoken by Daniel the prophete stande where it ought not let hym that readeth vnderstande then let them that be in Iurie flee to the mountaynes 15 And let hym that is on y e house toppe not go downe into the house neither enter therin to fetch any thyng out of his house 16 And let hym that is in the fielde not turne backe agayne vnto the thynges which he left behynde hym for to take his garmente with hym 17 Wo shal be then to them that are with chylde and to them that geue sucke in those dayes 18 But pray ye that your flyght be not in the Wynter 19 For there shal be in those dayes such tribulation as was not from the begynnyng of creatures which God created vnto this tyme neither shal be 20 And except that the Lorde shoulde shorten those dayes no fleshe shoulde be saued But for the electes sake whom he hath chosen he hath shortened those dayes 21 And then yf any man say to you lo here is Christe lo he is there beleue not 22 For false Christes and false prophetes shall ryse and shall shewe signes and wonders to deceaue yf it were possible euen the elect 23 But take ye heede Beholde I haue shewed you all thynges before 24 Moreouer in those dayes after that tribulation the sunne shall waxe darke and the moone shall not geue her light 25 And the starres of heauen shall fall and the powers which are in heauen shal be shaken 26 And then shall they see the sonne of man commyng in the cloudes with great power and glory 27 And then shall he sende his Angels and shall gather together his elect from the foure wyndes from the ende of the earth to the vtmost part of heauen 28 Learne a parable of the fygge tree
vnprofitable seruauntes We haue done that which was our duetie to do 11 â And so it was as he went to Hierusalem that he passed through the myddest of Samaria and Galilee 12 And as he entred into a certayne towne there met hym ten men that were lepers which stoode a farre of 13 And put foorth their voyces sayde Iesu maister haue mercie on vs. 14 When he sawe them he sayde vnto them Go shewe your selues vnto the priestes And it came to passe that as they went they were clensed 15 And one of them when he sawe that he was healed turned backe agayne and with a loude voyce praysed God 16 And fell downe on his face at his feete and gaue hym thankes And the same was a Samaritane 17 And Iesus aunswered and sayde Are there not ten clensed But where are those nine 18 There are not founde that returned agayne to geue God prayse saue only this straunger 19 And he sayde vnto hym aryse go thy way thy fayth hath made thee whole 20 â When he was demaunded of the pharisees when the kyngdome of God shoulde come he aunswered them and sayde The kyngdome of God shall not come with obseruation 21 Neither shall they say lo here or lo there For beholde the kyngdome of God is within you 22 And he sayde vnto the disciples the dayes wyll come when ye shall desyre to see one day of the sonne of man and ye shall not see it 23 * And they shall say to you See here see there Go not after them nor folowe them 24 For as the lyghtnyng that lyghtneth out of the one part that is vnder heauen and shyneth vnto the other part which is vnder heauen so shall the sonne of man be in his daye 25 * But first must he suffer many thynges and be refused of this nation 26 And as it was in the dayes of Noe so shall it be also in the dayes of the sonne of man 27 They dyd eate and drynke they maryed wiues and were maryed euen vnto the same day that Noe went into the Arke and the fludde came destroyed them all 28 Lykewyse also as it was in the dayes of Lot they dyd eate they dâ ãâ¦ã bought they solde they planted they buylded 29 But euen the same day that Lot went out of Sodome it rayned fire and brimstone from heauen and destroyed them all 30 Euen thus shall it be in the day when the sonne of man shal be reuealed 31 At that day he which is on the house top and his stuffe in the house let him not come downe to take it out And let not him that is in the fielde turne backe agayne lykewyse to the thynges that he left behynde 32 Remember lottes wyfe 33 Whosoeuer wyll go about to saue his lyfe shall loose it and whosoeuer shall loose his lyfe shall quicken it 34 I tell you in that nyght there shal be two in one bed the one shal be receaued the other shal be forsaken 35 Two women shal be gryndyng together the one shal be receaued and the other forsaken 36 Two men shal be in the fielde the one shal be receaued the other forsakeÌ 37 And they aunswered and sayde vnto hym Where Lorde He sayde vnto theÌ Whersoeuer the body shal be thyther wyll also the Eagles be gathered together ¶ The .xviij. Chapter ¶ 2 Christe teacheth to continue in prayer by the example of the wicked Iudge and the widdowe 10 The prayers of the pharisee and the publicane 16 To chyldren belongeth the kyngdome of God 18 Of the way to saluation 20 and what thynges hynder the reward promised to his seruauntes 31 He foresheweth his death 35 He restored a blynd man to his syght 1 ANd he put foorth a parable vnto them to this ende that meÌ ought alwayes to pray not to be weery 2 Saying There was in a certayne citie a iudge whiche feared not God neither regarded man 3 And there was a certayne widdowe in the same citie and she came vnto him saying Auenge me of mine aduersarie 4 And he woulde not for a whyle But afterwarde he sayde within hym selfe Though I feare not God nor care for man 5 Yet because this widdowe much troubleth me I wyll auenge her leste she come at the last make me weery 6 And the Lorde sayde heare what the vnryghteous iudge sayeth 7 And shall not God auenge his elect which crye day and nyght vnto hym yea though he deferre them 8 I tell you he wyll auenge them and that quickly â Neuerthelesse when the sonne of man commeth shall he fynde fayth on the earth 9 â And he tolde this parable vnto certayne which trusted in them selues that they were perfect and despised other 10 Two men went vp into the temple to pray the one a pharisee and the other a publicane 11 The pharisee stoode and prayed thus with hym selfe God I thanke thee that I am not as other men are extortioners vniust adulterers or as this publicane 12 I fast twise in the weeke I geue tithe of all that I possesse 13 And the publicane standyng a farre of woulde not lyft vp his eyes to heauen but smote vpon his brest saying God be mercifull to me a sinner 14 I tell you this man departed home to his house iustified rather then the other For euery one that exalteth hym selfe shal be brought lowe And he that humbleth hym selfe shal be exalted 15 * They brought vnto him also infantes that he should touch them Which wheÌ his disciples sawe it they rebuked theÌ 16 But Iesus when he had called them vnto hym saide Suffer chyldreÌ to come vnto me and forbyd them not For of such is the kyngdome of God 17 Veryly I say vnto you Whosoeuer receaueth not the kyngdome of God * as a chylde shall not enter therin 18 And a certayne ruler asked hym saying Good maister what ought I to do to possesse eternall lyfe 19 Iesus sayde vnto hym Why callest thou me good None is good saue God onely 20 Thou knowest the commaundementes Thou shalt not commit adultrie thou shalt not kyll thou shalt not steale thou shalt not beare false witnesse honour thy father and thy mother 21 And he sayde all these haue I kept from my youth vp 22 When Iesus hearde that he sayde vnto hym Yet lackest thou one thyng Sell all that thou hast and distribute vnto the poore thou shalt haue treasure in heauen and come folowe me 23 When he hearde this he was very sory for he was very riche 24 When Iesus sawe that he was sory he sayde With what difficultie shall they that haue money enter into the kyngdome of God 25 For it is easier for a camel to go through a nedles eye then for a riche man to enter into the kyngdome of God 26 And they that hearde it sayde And
rested the Sabboth daye accordyng to the commaundement ¶ The .xxiiij. Chapter ¶ 1 The women come to the sepulchre â they shewe to the Apostles that which the Angels tolde them 13 Christe appeared to the two disciples that went to Emaus and interpreteth the Scriptures 36 He appeareth to the Apostles and reproueth their incredulitie 49 He promiseth the holy ghost 47 He geueth them their charge 61 He ascendeth into heauen 1 BVt vpon the first day of the Sabbothes very early in the mornyng they came vnto the sepulchre brought y e sweete odours which they had prepared and other women with them 2 And they founde the stone rolled away from the sepulchre 3 And they went in but founde not the body of the Lorde Iesu 4 And it came to passe as they were amased therat Beholde two men stoode by them in shinyng garmentes 5 And as they were afrayde bowed downe their faces to the earth they said vnto them Why seeke ye the lyuyng among the dead 6 He is not here but is risen Remember howe he spake vnto you when he was yet in Galilee 7 Saying that the sonne of man must be deliuered into the handes of sinfull men and be crucified and the thirde day ryse agayne 8 And they remembred his wordes 9 And returned from the sepulchre and tolde all these thinges vnto those eleuen and to all the remnaunt 10 It was Marie Magdalene and Ioanna and Marie Iacobi and other that were with them which tolde these thynges vnto the Apostles 11 And their wordes seemed vnto them fayned thynges neither beleued they them 12 Then arose Peter and ran vnto the sepulchre and loked in and sawe the linnen clothes layde by them selues and departed wonderyng in hym selfe at that which was come to passe â 13 â And beholde two of them went that same day to a towne called Emaus which was from Hierusalem about threescore furlonges 14 And they talked together of all these thynges that were done 15 And it came to passe that whyle they communed together reasoned Iesus hym selfe drewe neare and went with them 16 But their eyes were holden that they shoulde not knowe hym 17 And he sayde vnto them What maner of communications are these that ye haue one to another as ye walke and are sad 18 And the one of them whose name was Cleophas aunswered and saide to hym Art thou only a straunger in Hierusalem hast not knowen the thinges which are come to passe there in these dayes 19 He sayde vnto them what thynges And they sayde vnto hym of Iesus of Nazareth which was a prophete myghtie in deede worde before God and all the people 20 And howe the hye priestes and our rulers delyuered hym to be condemned to death and haue crucified hym 21 But we trusted that it had ben he which shoulde haue redeemed Israel And as touchyng all these thynges to day is euen the thirde day that they were done 22 Yea and certayne women also of our company made vs astonyed which came early vnto the sepulchre 23 And founde not his body and came saying that they had seene a vision of Angels which sayde that he was aliue 24 And certayne of them which were with vs went to the sepulchre founde it euen so as the women had sayde but hym they sawe not 25 And he sayde vnto them O fooles and slowe of heart to beleue all that the prophetes haue spoken 26 Ought not Christe to haue suffered these thynges to enter into his glory 27 And he began at Moyses and all the prophetes and interpreted vnto them in all Scriptures which were written of hym 28 And they drewe nye vnto the towne which they went vnto And he made as though he woulde haue gone further 29 And they constrayned hym saying abyde with vs for it drawe in towarde nyght and the day is farie passed And he went in to tary with them 3â And it came to passe as he sate at meate with them he toke bread and blessed it and brake gaue to them 31 And their eyes were opened and they knewe him and he vanished out of their syght 32 And they sayde betwene them selues Dyd not our heartes burne within vs whyle he talked with vs by the way and opened to vs the scriptures 33 And they rose vp the same houre and returned agayne to Hierusalem and founde the eleuen gathered together and them that were with them 34 Saying the Lorde is risen in deede and hath appeared to Simon 35 And they tolde what thynges were done in the way and howe they knewe hym in breakyng of bread â 36 And as they thus spake Iesus hym selfe stoode in the middes of them and sayth vnto them peace be vnto you 37 But they were abasshed and afraide supposed that they had seene a spirite 38 And he sayde vnto them Why are ye troubled and why do thoughtes aryse in your heartes 39 Beholde my handes and my feete that it is euen I my selfe Handle me and see for a spirite hath not fleshe and bones as ye see me haue 40 And when he had thus spoken he shewed them his handes and his feete 41 And whyle they yet beleued not for ioy and wondred he sayde vnto them ⪠Haue ye here any meate 42 And they offered hym a peece of a broyled fisshe and of an hony combe 43 And he toke it and dyd eate before them 44 And he sayde vnto them These are the wordes which I spake vnto you whyle I was yet with you that all must needes be fulfylled which were written of me in the lawe of Moyses in the prophetes and in the psalmes 45 Then opened he their wittes that they might vnderstand the scriptures 46 And sayde vnto them Thus is it written and thus it behoued Christe to suffer and to ryse agayne from death the thirde day 47 And that repentaunce and remission of sinnes shoulde be preached in his name among all nations â and must begyn at Hierusalem 48 And ye are witnesses of these thinges 49 â And beholde I wyll sende the promise of my father vpon you But tary ye in the citie of Hierusalem vntyll ye be endued with power from an hye 50 And he led them out into Bethanie and lyft vp his handes blessed them 51 And it came to passe as he blessed them he departed from them and was caryed vp into heauen 52 And they worshypped hym and returned to Hierusalem with great ioy 53 And were continually in the temple praysyng and laudyng God Amen â ¶ Here endeth the Gospell by Saint Luke ¶ The Gospell by Saint Iohn ⧠The first Chapter ¶ 1 The diuinitie humanitie and office of Christe 15 The testimonie of Iohn 39 The callyng of Andrewe Peter Philip and Nathaniel 1 IN the begynnyng was the worde the worde was with God and that worde was God 2 The same was in the begynnyng
not because he seeth the lyght of this worlde 10 But yf a man walke in the nyght he stumbleth because there is no lyght in hym 11 These thynges sayde he and after that he sayde vnto them Our friende Lazarus slepeth but I go to wake hym out of slepe 12 Then sayde his disciples Lorde yf he slepe he shall do well inough 13 Howbeit Iesus spake of his death but they thought that he had spoken of the naturall slepe 14 Then sayde Iesus vnto theÌ playnely Lazarus is dead 15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there because ye may beleue Neuerthelesse let vs go vnto hym 16 Then sayde Thomas which is called Didimus vnto his felowe disciples let vs also go that we may dye with hym 17 Then went Iesus and founde that he had lyen in his graue foure dayes alredy 18 Bethanie was nye vnto Hierusalem about fifteene furlonges of 19 And many of the Iewes came to Martha and Marie to comfort them ouer their brother 20 Martha assoone as she hearde that Iesus was commyng went and met hym but Marie sate styll in the house 21 â Then sayde Martha vnto Iesus Lorde yf thou haddest ben here my brother had not dyed 22 Neuerthelesse nowe I knowe that whatsoeuer thou askest of God God wyll geue it thee 23 Iesus sayth vnto her Thy brother shall ryse agayne 24 Martha sayth vnto hym I knowe that he shall ryse agayne in the resurrection at the last day 25 Iesus sayth vnto her I am the resurrection and the lyfe He that beleueth on me yea though he were dead yet shall he lyue 26 And whosoeuer lyueth and beleueth on me shall neuer dye Beleuest thou this 27 She sayde vnto hym Yea Lorde I beleue that thou art Christe the sonne of God which shoulde come into the worlde â 28 And assoone as she had so sayde she went her way and called Marie her sister secretely saying The Maister is come and calleth for thee 29 Assoone as she hearde that she arose quickly and came vnto hym 30 Iesus was not yet come into the towne but was in that place where Martha met hym 31 The Iewes then which were with her in the house comforted her when they sawe Marie that she rose vp hastelye and went out folowed her saying She goeth vnto the graue to weepe there 32 Then when Marie was come where Iesus was and sawe hym she fell downe at his feete and sayth vnto him Lorde yf thou haddest ben here my brother had not ben dead 33 WheÌ Iesus therfore sawe her weepe and the Iewes also weepyng which came with her he groned in the spirite and was troubled in hym selfe 34 And sayde Where haue ye layde him They sayde vnto hym Lorde come and see 35 And Iesus wept 36 Then sayde the Iewes Beholde howe he loued hym 37 And some of them sayde Coulde not he which opened the eyes of the blinde haue made also that this man shoulde not haue dyed 38 Iesus therfore agayne groned in him selfe and came to the graue It was a caue and a stone layde on it 39 Iesus sayde Take ye away the stone Martha the sister of hym that was dead sayde vnto hym Lorde by this tyme he stinketh For he hath ben dead foure dayes 40 Iesus sayde vnto her Sayde I not vnto thee that yf thou dyddest beleue thou shouldest see the glory of God 41 Then they toke away the stone from the place where the dead was layde And Iesus lyft vp his eyes and sayde Father I thanke thee that thou hast hearde me 42 Howbeit I knowe that thou hearest me alwayes but because of the people which stande by I sayde it that they maye beleue that thou hast sent me 43 And when he thus had spoken he cryed with a loude voyce Lazarus come foorth 44 And he that was dead came foorth bounde hande and foote with graue clothes and his face was bounde with a napkyn Iesus sayde vnto them loose hym and let hym go 45 Then many of the Iewes which came to Marie and had seene y e thynges which Iesus dyd beleued on hym â 46 But some of them went their wayes to the pharisees and tolde them what Iesus had done 47 â Then gathered the hye priestes and the pharisees a councell and sayde What do we For this man doth many miracles 48 If we let hym scape thus all men wyll beleue on him and the Romaynes shall come and take away both our rowme and the people 49 And one of them named Caiaphas beyng the hye priest that same yere sayde vnto them Ye perceaue nothyng at all 50 Nor consider that it is expedient for vs that one man dye for the people and not that all the people perishe 51 This spake he not of hym selfe but beyng hye priest that same yere he prophesied that Iesus shoulde dye for the people 52 And not for the people only but that he shoulde gather together in one the chyldren of God that were scattered abrode 53 Then from that day foorth they toke councell together for to put hym to death 54 Iesus therfore walked no more openlye among the Iewes but went his way thence vnto a countrey nye to a wildernesse into a citie which is called Ephraim and there continued with his disciples 55 And the Iewes Easter was nye at hande and many went out of the countrey vp to HierusaleÌ before the Easter to purifie them selues 56 Then sought they for Iesus spake among them selues as they stoode in the temple What thynke ye seeyng he commeth not to the feast day 57 The hye priestes and pharisees had geuen a commaundement that yf any man knewe where he were he shoulde shewe it that they myght take hym â ⧠The .xij Chapter 2 Christe suppeth with Martha Lazarus 3 Marie annoynteth Iesus feete â Couetous Iudas murmureth 7 Christe excuseth Maries fact 1â The chiefe priestes take councell to kyll Lazarus 14 Iesus sittyng on an Asse rideth into Hierusalem 20 The Gretians desyre to see Christe 25 The fruites of persecution ââ The prayer of Christe 28 A voyce from heauen 3â Christe hydeth hym selfe from the Iewes 37 Wherfore the Iewes beleue not 4â Diuers rulers that beleued in him feared to be excoÌmunicated 48 Gods worde is iudge 1 THen Iesus sixe dayes before the Passouer came to Bethanie where Lazarus had ben dead whom he raysed from death 2 There they made hym a supper and Martha serued but Lazarus was one of them that sate at the table with hym 3 Then toke Marie a pounde of oyntment of Spike narde very costly and annoynted Iesus feete and wyped his feete with her heere and the house was fylled with the odoure of the oyntment 4 Then sayde one of his disciples euen Iudas Iscariot Simons sonne which shoulde betraye hym 5 Why was not this oyntment solde for three hundred pence and geuen to the
but with the fleshe the lawe of sinne ⧠The .viij. Chapter 1 The assuraunce of the faythfull 6 The fruites of the holy ghost 3 The weakenesse of the lawe 17 Of hope 18 Of patience vnder the crosse 29 Of the foreknowledge of God 1 THere is then no dampnation to them which are in Christe Iesu which walke not after the fleshe but after the spirite 2 For the lawe of the spirite of lyfe through Iesus Christe hath made me * free from the lawe of sinne and death 3 * For what the lawe coulde not do in as much as it was weake through the fleshe God sendyng his owne sonne in the similitude of sinfull fleshe euen by sinne condempned sinne in the fleshe 4 That the ryghteousnesse of the lawe myght be fulfylled in vs which walke not after the fleshe but after the spirite 5 For they that are carnall are carnally mynded But they that are spirituall are spiritually mynded 6 To be carnally mynded is death But to be spiritually mynded is lyfe peace 7 Because that the fleshly mynde is enmitie agaynst God For it is not obedient to the lawe of God neither can be 8 So then they that are in the fleshe can not please God 9 But ye are not in the fleshe but in the spirite yf so be that the spirite of God dwell in you If any man haue not the spirite of Christe the same is none of his 10 And yf Christe be in you the body is dead because of sinne but the spirite is lyfe for ryghteousnesse sake 11 But yf y e spirite of hym that raysed vp Iesus from the dead dwell in you euen he that raised vp Christe from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodyes because that his spirite dwelleth in you 12 â Therfore brethren we are detters not to the fleshe to lyue after the fleshe 13 For if ye liue after y e fleshe ye shall dye But if ye through the spirite do mortifie the deedes of the body ye shall lyue 14 For as many as are leÌd by the spirite of God they are the sonnes of God 15 For ye haue not receaued the spirite of bondage agayne to feare but ye haue receaued the spirite of adoption wherby we cry Abba father 16 The same spirite beareth witnesse to our spirite that we are y e sonnes of God 17 If we be sonnes then are we also heyres the heyres of God and ioynt-heyres with Christe So that we suffer together that we may be also glorified together 18 â For I am certaynely perswaded that the afflictions of this tyme are not worthy of the glory which shal be shewed vpon vs. 19 * For the feruent desire of the creature abydeth lokyng wheÌ the sonnes of God shall appeare 20 Because the creature is subiect to vanitie not wyllyng but for hym which hath subdued the same in hope 21 For the same creature shal be made free from the bondage of corruptioÌ into the glorious libertie of y e sonnes of God 22 For we knowe that euery creature groneth with vs also and trauayleth in payne euen vnto this tyme. 23 Not only they but we also which haue the first fruites of the spirite and we our selues mourne in our selues and wayte for the adoption euen the deliueraunce of our body â 24 For we are saued by hope But hope that is seene is no hope For howe can a man hope for that which he seeth 25 But and yf we hope for that we see not theÌ do we with pacience abide for it 26 Lykewyse the spirite also helpeth our infirmities For we knowe not what to desire as we ought but y e spirite maketh great intercession for vs with gronynges which can not be expressed 27 And * he that searcheth the heartes * knoweth what is the meanyng of the spirite for he maketh intercession for the saintes accordyng to the pleasure of God â 28 â For we knowe y t all thinges worke for the best vnto them that loue God to them which also are called of purpose 29 For those which he knewe before he also dyd predestinate that they shoulde be lyke fashioned vnto the shape of his sonne that he myght be y e first begotten among many brethren 30 Moreouer whom he dyd predestinate theÌ also he called And whom he called them also he iustified And whom he iustified them he also glorified 31 What shall we then say to these thynges If God be on our syde who can be agaynst vs 32 Which spared not his owne sonne but gaue hym for vs all Howe shall he not with hym also geue vs all thynges 33 Who shall lay any thyng to the charge of Gods chosen It is God that iustifieth 34 Who is he that can condempne It is Christe which dyed yea rather which is raysed agayne which is also on the ryght hande of God and maketh intercession for vs. 35 Who shall seperate vs from the loue of God Shall tribulation or anguishe or persecution either hunger either nakednesse either peryll either sworde 36 As it is written For thy sake are we kylled all daye long and are counted as sheepe for the slaughter 37 Neuerthelesse in all these thinges we ouercome through hym that loued vs. 38 For I am sure that neither death neither lyfe neither angels nor rule neither power neither thynges present neither thynges to come 39 Neither heygth nor deapth neither any other creature shal be able to seperate vs from the loue of God which is in Christe Iesu our Lorde â ¶ The .ix. Chapter 1 Paul declareth his feruent loue towardes his nation 11 he treateth of election and reprobation 24 Also of the callyng of the gentiles 30 and of the castyng of of the Iewes 1 I Say y e trueth in Christ I lye not my conscience also bearyng me witnesse by the holy ghost 2 That I haue great heauinesse continuall sorowe in my heart 3 For * I haue wisshed my selfe to be cursed from Christe for my brethren my kynsmen as pertaynyng to y e fleshe 4 Which are the Israelites To whom pertayneth the adoption and the glory the couenauntes * and the lawe that was geuen and the seruice of God and the promises 5 Of whom are the fathers of whom as concernyng the fleshe Christe came which is God in all thynges to be praysed for euer Amen 6 And it can not be that the worde of God shoulde take none effect For they are not all Israelites which are of Israel 7 Neither are they all chyldren that are the seede of Abraham But in Isaac shall thy seede be called 8 That is to say They which are the chyldren of the fleshe are not the chyldren of God But they which be the childreÌ of promise are counted the seede 9 For this is a worde of promise About this tyme wyll I come and Sara shall haue a sonne 10 Not only this but also Rebecca was with chylde by
which I preached vnto you which also ye haue receaued and wherin ye coÌtinue 2 By the which also ye are saued yf ye kepe in memorie after what maner I preached vnto you except ye haue beleued in vayne 3 For first of all I deliuered vnto you that which I receaued howe that * Christe dyed for our sinnes agreeyng to the scriptures 4 And that he was buryed and that he arose agayne the thirde day accordyng to the scriptures 5 And that he was seene of Cephas then of the twelue 6 After that he was seene of mo then fiue hundred brethren at once of which many remayne vnto this day some are fallen a slepe 7 After that he was seene of Iames then of all the Apostles 8 And last of all he was seene of me as of one borne out of due tyme. 9 For I am the least of the Apostles which am not worthy to be called an Apostle because I persecuted the Churche of God 10 But by the grace of God I am that I am And his grace which is in me was not in vayne But I laboured more aboundauntly then they all yet not I but the grace of God which is with me 11 Therfore whether it were I or they so we preache and so haue ye beleued 12 â If Christe be preached howe that he rose from the dead howe say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead 13 If there be no rysyng agayne of the dead then is Christe not rysen agayne 14 If Christe be not rysen agayne then is our preachyng vayne and your fayth is also vayne 15 Yea and we are founde false witnesses of God For we haue testified of God howe that he raysed vp Christe whom he raysed not vp yf it be so that the dead ryse not agayne 16 For yf the dead ryse not agayne then is not Christe rysen agayne 17 If it be so that Christ rose not againe then is your fayth vayne and ye are yet in your sinnes 18 Therfore they which are fallen in a slepe in Christe are perisshed 19 If in this lyfe only we haue hope on Christe then are we of all men moste miserable 20 But nowe is Christe rysen from the dead the first fruites of them that slept 21 For since by man came death euen so by man came the resurrection of y e dead 22 For as by Adam all dye euen so by Christe shall all be made alyue 23 But euery man in his owne order â The first fruites is Christe afterward they that are Christes at his commyng 24 Then commeth the ende when he hath deliuered vp the kingdome to God the father when he hath put downe all rule and all auctoritie and power 25 For he must raigne tyll he haue put all his enemies vnder his feete 26 The last enemie that shal be destroyed is death 27 For he hath put downe all thynges vnder his feete But when he saith all thynges are vnder hym it is manifest that he is excepted which dyd put all thynges vnder hym 28 When all thynges are subdued vnto hym then shall the sonne also hym selfe be subiect vnto him that put all thinges vnder hym that God may be all in all 29 Els what shall they do which are baptized for the dead yf the dead ryse not at all 30 Why are they then baptized for them And why stande we in ieopardie euery houre 31 By our reioycyng which I haue in Christe Iesu our Lorde I dye dayly 32 If I haue fought with beastes at Ephesus after the maner of men what auauntageth it me yf the dead ryse not agayne * Let vs eate drynke for to morowe we shall dye 33 Be not deceaued Euyll wordes corrupt good maners 34 Awake truely out of slepe and sinne not For some haue not the knowledge of God I speake this to your shame 35 But some man wyll say howe are the dead raysed vp With what bodie shall they come 36 Thou foole that which thou sowest is not quickened except it dye 37 And that which thou sowest thou sowest not that body that shal be but bare corne as of wheate or of some other 38 But God geueth it a body at his pleasure to euery seede his owne body 39 â All flesshe is not the same flesshe But there is one maner of flesshe of meÌ another flesshe of beastes another of fisshes and another of byrdes 40 There are also celestial bodies and bodies terrestrial But the glorie of the celestial is one and the glorie of the terrestrial another 41 There is another glorie of the sunne and another glorie of the moone and another glorie of the starres For one starre differeth from another starre in glorie 42 So is the resurrection of the dead It is sowen in corruption it ryseth in incorruption 43 It is sowen in dishonour it riseth in honour It is sowen in weakenesse it ryseth in power 44 It is sowen a naturall bodie it ryseth a spirituall bodie There is a naturall bodie and there is a spirituall bodie 45 As it is also written The first man Adam was made a lyuyng soule and the last Adam was made a quickenyng spirite 46 Howebeit that is not first whiche is spirituall but that whiche is naturall and then that whiche is spirituall â 47 The first man is of the earth earthy the seconde man is the Lorde from heauen 48 As is the earthy suche are they that are earthy And as is the heauenly such are they also that are heauenly 49 And as we haue borne the image of the earthy so shall we beare the image of the heauenly 50 This saye I brethren that fleshe and blood can not inherite the kyngdome of God Neither doth corruption inherite incorruption 51 Beholde I shewe you a misterie We shall not all slepe but we shall all be chaunged 52 In a moment in the twynklyng of an eye at the last trumpe For the trumpe shall blowe and the dead shall ryse incorruptible and we shal be chaunged 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption and this mortall must put on immortalitie 54 When this corruptible hath put on incorruption and this mortal hath put on immortalitie then shal be brought to passe the saying that is written Death is swalowed vp into victorie 55 O death where is thy stynge O hell where is thy victorie 56 The stynge of death is sinne and the strength of sinne is the lawe 57 * But thankes be vnto God whiche hath geueÌ vs victorie through our Lord Iesus Christe 58 Therfore my beloued brethren be ye stedfast vnmouable alwayes riche in the worke of the Lorde forasmuch as ye knowe that your labour is not in vayne in the Lorde ¶ The .xvj. Chapter 1 He putteth them in remembraunce of the gatheryng for the poore brethren at Hierusalem 13 We must perseuer in fayth in the loue of Christe and of our neyghbour
that we shoulde seeme approued but y t ye shoulde do that which is honest though we be as reprobates 8 For we can do nothyng agaynst the trueth but for the trueth 9 For we are glad when we are weake and ye are strong Truely this also we wishe euen your perfection 10 Therfore write I these thynges beyng absent lest when I am present I should vse sharpenesse accordyng to the power which the Lorde hath geuen me to edification and not to destruction 11 Finally brethren fare well be perfect be of good comfort be of one mynde lyue in peace and the God of loue and peace shal be with you 12 Greete one another in an holy kisse All the saintes salute you 13 The grace of our Lorde Iesus Christ and the loue of God and the coÌmunion of the holy ghost be with you all AmeÌ Â¶ The ende of the seconde Epistle to the Corinthians Sent from Philippos a citie in Macedonia by Titus and Lucas ⧠The Epistle of the Apostle Saint Paul to the Galathians ¶ The first Chapter ¶ 6 Paul rebuketh their inconstancie which suffred them selues to be seduced by the false apostles who preached that the obseruation of the ceremonies of the lawe were necessarie to saluation 8 and detesteth them that preache any otherwyse then Christe purely 13 He sheweth his owne conuersation magnifieth his office and Apostleshyp and declareth hym selfe to be equall with the chiefe Apostles 1 PAul an Apostle not of men neither by man but by Iesus Christe and by God the father which raysed hym vp from death 2 And all the brethren which are with me Vnto y e Churches of Galacia 3 Grace be with you and peace from God the father and from our Lorde Iesus Christe 4 Which gaue hym selfe for our sinnes to deliuer vs from this present euyll worlde accordyng to the wyll of God and our father 5 To whom be glory for euer and euer Amen 6 I maruayle that ye are so soone turned from him that had called you in the grace of Christe vnto another Gospell 7 Which is not another Gospel but that there be some which trouble you and intende to peruert the Gospel of Christ 8 Neuerthelesse though we or an Angel from heauen preache any other Gospel vnto you then that which we haue preached vnto you let hym be accursed 9 As we sayde before so say I nowe agayne yf any man preache any other Gospell vnto you then that ye haue receaued let hym be accursed 10 Do I nowe perswade men or God Other do I seke to please men For yf I shoulde yet please men I were not the seruaunt of Christe 11 â I certifie you brethren that the Gospell which was preached of me was not after man 12 For I neither receaued it of man neither was I taught it but by the reuelation of Iesus Christe 13 For ye haue hearde of my conuersation in tyme past in the Iewes religion howe that beyonde measure I persecuted the Churche of God spoyled it 14 And profited in the Iewes religion aboue many of my companions in mine owne nation beyng a very feruent maynteyner of the traditions of my fathers 15 But when it pleased God which seperated me from my mothers wombe called me by his grace 16 To reueale his sonne by me that I shoulde by the Gospell preache hym among the Heathen immediatly I communed not with fleshe and blood 17 Neither returned to Hierusalem to them which were Apostles before me but went my wayes into Arabia and came agayne vnto Damascus 18 Then after three yeres I returned to HierusaleÌ to see Peter and abode with hym fyfteene dayes 19 But other of the Apostles sawe I none saue Iames the Lordes brother 20 The thynges therfore which I write vnto you beholde before God I lie not 21 Afterwarde I came into the coastes of Syria Cilicia and was vnknowen in face vnto the Churches of Iurie which were in Christe 22 But they had hearde only that he which persecuted vs in tyme past nowe preacheth the fayth which before he destroyed 23 And they glorified God in me â ¶ The .ij. Chapter 1 Confirmyng his Apostleshyp to be of God 3 he sheweth why Titus was not circumcised 6 and that he is nothyng inferiour to other Apostles 11 Yea and that he hath reproued Peter the Apostle of the Iewes 16 After he commeth to the principal scope which is to proue that iustification only commeth of the grace of God by fayth in Iesus Christe and not by the workes of the lawe 1 THen fourteene yeres after I went vp agayne to Hierusalem with Barnabas and toke Titus with me 2 I went vp also by reuelation I declared vnto them the Gospel which I preache among the gentiles but priuately with them which were the chiefe lest by any meanes I shoulde runne or had runne in vayne 3 But neither Titus which was with me beyng a Greke was compelled to be circumcised 4 And that because of incommers being false brethren which came in priuily to spye out our libertie which we haue in Christe Iesu that they myght bryng vs into bondage 5 To whom no not for an houre we gaue place by subiection that the trueth of the Gospel might continue with you 6 Of them which seemed to be somewhat what they were in time passed it maketh no matter to me * God accepteth no mans person for they which seemed chiefe added nothyng to me 7 But contrary wyse when they sawe that the Gospell of the vncircumcision was committed vnto me as the Gospel of the circumcision was committed vnto Peter 8 For he that was myghtie in Peter to the Apostleshyp of the circumcision the same was myghtie in me towarde the gentiles 9 When they perceaued the grace that was geuen vnto me then Iames Cephas and Iohn which seemed to be pyllers gaue to me and Barnabas the ryght handes of felowshyppe that we shoulde be Apostles vnto the Heathen and they vnto the circumcision 10 Onely that we shoulde remember the poore Wherin also I was diligent to do the same 11 But wheÌ Peter was come to Antioche I withstoode him to the face because he was to be blamed 12 For yer y t certaine came from Iames he dyd eate with the gentiles But wheÌ they were come he withdrue and seperated himselfe fearing them which were of the circumcision 13 And the other Iewes dissembled lykewyse with hym insomuch that Barnabas also was brought into their simulation 14 But when I sawe that they went not the ryght way to the trueth of the Gospel I saide vnto Peter before them all If thou beyng a Iewe lyuest after the maner of the gentiles and not as do the Iewes Why causest thou the gentiles to lyue as do the Iewes 15 We which are Iewes by nature and not sinners of the gentiles 16 Knowe that a man is not iustified by the
gyftes of the holy ghost accordyng to his owne wyll 5 For vnto the Anges hath he not put in subiection the worlde to come wherof we speake 6 But one in a certayne place witnessed saying What is man that thou arte myndeful of hym Or the sonne of man that thou wouldest loke vpon hym 7 Thou madest hym for a litle whyle lower then the Angels thou hast crowned him with glorie and honour and hast set hym aboue the workes of thy handes 8 Thou hast put all thynges in subiectioÌ vnder his feete In y t he put all thinges vnder hym he left nothyng that is not put vnder hym But nowe we see not yet all thynges put vnder hym 9 But hym that for a whyle was made lesse then the Angels we see that it was Iesus who through the sufferyng of death was crowned with glorie and honour that he by the grace of God shoulde taste of death for all 10 For it became hym for whom are all thynges and by whom are all thynges after he had brought many sonnes vnto glorie that he shoulde make the capitayne of their saluation perfect through afflictions 11 For both he that sanctifieth and they which are sanctified are all of one For which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren 12 Saying I wyll declare thy name vnto my brethren in the myddes of the Churche wyll I prayse thee 13 And agayne I wyll put my trust in hym And agayne Beholde here am I and the chyldren whiche God hath geuen me 14 Forasmuch then as the chyldren are partakers of flesshe and blood he also hym selfe lykewyse toke part with theÌ that through death he myght expell hym that had lordship ouer death that is the deuyll 15 And that he myght delyuer them which through feare of death were all their lyfe tyme in daunger of bondage 16 For he in no place taketh on hym the Angels but the seede of Abraham taketh he on hym 17 Wherfore in all thinges it became him to be made lyke vnto his brethren that he myght be mercyfull and a faythfull hye priest in thynges concernyng God for to purge the peoples sinnes 18 For in that he hym selfe suffered and was tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted ¶ The .iij. Chapter 1 He requireth them to be obedient vnto the worde of Christe 3 who is more worthy then Moyses 12 The punishment of such as wyll harden their heartes and not beleue that they myght haue eternall rest 1 THerfore holy brethren partakers of the celestiall callyng consider the apostle and hye priest of our profession Christe Iesus 2 Beyng faythfull to hym that appoynted hym as also was Moyses in all his house 3 For this man is counted worthy of more glorie then Moyses inasmuch as he which hath buylded the house hath more honour then the house 4 For euery house is buylded of some man But he that buylded all thynges is God 5 And Moyses veryly was faythfull in al his house as a minister for a witnesse of those thynges whiche were to be spoken after 6 But Christe as a sonne hath rule ouer his owne house whose house are we yf we holde fast the confidence and the reioycyng of that hope vnto the ende 7 Wherfore as the holy ghost saith To day yf ye wyll heare his voyce 8 Harden not your heartes as in the prouokyng in the day of the temptation in the wyldernesse 9 Where your fathers tempted me proued me and sawe my workes .xl. yeres 10 Wherfore I was greeued with that generation and sayde they do alway erre in heart they veryly haue not knowen my wayes 11 So that I sware in my wrath yf they shall enter into my rest 12 Take heede brethren lest at any tyme there be in you an euyll heart of vnbeliefe to depart from the lyuyng God 13 But exhort ye one another dayly whyle it is called to day lest any of you be hardened through the deceytfulnesse of sinne 14 For we are made partakers of Christe yf we kepe sure vnto the ende the begynnyng of the substaunce 15 So long as it is said to day yf ye wyll heare his voyce harden not your heartes as in the prouokyng 16 For some when they had hearde dyd prouoke howe be it not all that came out of Egypt by Moyses 17 But with whom was he displeased fourtie yeres Not with them that had sinned whose carkases fell in the desert 18 And to whoÌ sware he that they should not enter into his rest but vnto them that were not obedient 19 And we see that they coulde not enter in because of vnbeliefe The .iiij. Chapter 2 The worde without fayth is vnprofitable 3 The Sabboth or rest of the Christians 6 Punishment of vnbeleuers 12 The nature of the worde of God 1 LEt vs feare therfore lest at any tyme by forsakyng the promise of entryng into his reste any of you shoulde be defrauded 2 For vnto vs was the Gospell preached aswell as vnto them But the worde whiche they hearde dyd not profite them not beyng coupled with fayth to them that hearde 3 For we which haue beleued do enter into his rest as he sayde Euen as I haue sworne in my wrath if they shal enter into my rest Although the workes were made perfecte from the foundation of the worlde 4 For he spake in a certayne place of the seuenth daye on this wyse And God dyd rest the seuenth daye from all his workes 5 And in this place againe yf they shall enter into my rest 6 Seing therfore it foloweth that some must enter there into and they to whoÌ the Gospell was first preached entred not therin for vnbeliefe 7 Againe he appoynteth a certaine day by to day saying in Dauid after so long a tyme as it is sayde To day yf ye wyl heare his voyce hardeÌ not your hearts 8 For yf Iesus had geuen them reste then woulde he not afterwarde haue spoken of another day 9 There remayneth therfore yet a rest to the people of God 10 For he that is entred into his rest hath ceassed also from his owne workes as God dyd from his 11 Let vs studie therefore to enter into that rest lest any man fall after the same ensample of disobedience 12 For the worde of God is quicke and myghtie in operation and sharper then any two edged sword and entreth thorowe euen vnto the deuydyng a sunder of the soule the spirite and of the ioyntes the marie and is a discerner of the thoughtes and of the intentes of the heart 13 Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in the syght of hym But all thinges are naked and open vnto the eyes of hym of whom we speake 14 Seyng then that we haue a great hye priest which is entred into heauens Iesus the sonne of God let vs holde faste the confession 15 For we haue not an hye priest whiche
prayed in his prayer that it myght not rayne and it rayned not on the earth by the space of three yeres and sixe monethes 18 And he prayed againe and the heauen gaue rayne the earth brought foorth her fruite 19 Brethren yf any of you do erre from the trueth and another conuert hym 20 Let the same knowe that he which conuerteth the sinner from going astray out of his way shall saue a soule from death and shall hyde the multitude of sinnes ¶ The ende of the epistle of Saint Iames. ⧠The first epistle of Saint Peter the Apostle ¶ The first Chapter 2 He sheweth that through the aboundaunt mercie of God we are elect and regenerate to a lyuely hope 7 and howe fayth must be tried 10 that the saluation in Christe is no newes but a thyng prophecied of olde 13 he exhorteth them to a godly conuersation forasmuch as they are nowe borne a newe by the worde of God 1 PEter an Apostle of Iesus Christ to them that dwell here and there as straungers throughout Pontus Galatia Cappadocia Asia and Bithynia 2 Elect accordyng to the foreknoweledge of God the father vnto the sanctifiyng of the spirite through obedience sprinklyng of y e blood of Iesus Christ Grace peace be multiplied vnto you 3 Blessed be God the father of our Lorde Iesus Christe which accordyng to his aboundaunt mercie begat vs agayne vnto a lyuely hope by that that Iesus Christe rose agayne from death 4 To and inheritaunce immortall and vndefiled and that fadeth not away reserued in heauen for you 5 Which are kept by the power of God through fayth vnto saluation which is prepared alredie to be shewed in the last tyme. 6 In the which ye reioyce though nowe for a season âyf nede require ye are in heauinesse through manifolde temptations 7 That the triall of your fayth beyng much more precious then golde that perisheth though it be tried with fyre myght be founde vnto laude glorie and honour at the appearyng of Iesus Christe 8 Whom ye haue not seene and yet loue hym in whom euen nowe though ye see hym not yet do you beleue reioyce with ioy vnspeakeable and glorious 9 Receauyng the ende of your fayth euen the saluation of your soules 10 Of which saluation haue y e prophetes enquired searched which prophesied of the grace that should come vnto you 11 Searchyng when or at what tyme the spirite of Christ which was in them shoulde signifie which spirite testified before the passions that should happen vnto Christe and the glorie that shoulde folowe after 12 Vnto which prophetes it was also declared that not vnto them selues but vnto vs they shoulde minister y e thinges which are nowe shewed vnto you of them which by the holy ghost sent downe from heauen haue in the Gospell preached vnto you the thynges which the Angels desire to beholde 13 Wherfore girde vp the loynes of your mynde be sober and trust perfectly on the grace that is brought vnto you by the reuelation of Iesus Christe 14 As obedient chyldren not fashionyng your selues vnto the former lustes of your ignoraunce 15 But as he which called you is holy euen so be ye holy also in all maner of conuersation 16 Because it is written be ye holy for I am holy 17 And yf so be that ye call on the father which without respect of person iudgeeth accordyng to euery mans worke see that ye passe the tyme of your dwellyng here in feare 18 â Forasmuch as ye knowe howe that ye were not redeemed with corruptible thynges as siluer and golde from your vayne conuersation which ye receaued by the tradition of the fathers 19 But with the precious blood of Christ as of a lambe vndefiled without spot 20 Which was ordeyned beforehande euen before the worlde was made but was declared in the last tymes * for your sakes 21 Which by his meanes do beleue on God that raysed hym vp from death and glorified hym that ye might haue fayth and hope towarde God 22 Euen ye which haue purified your soules through the spirite in obeying the trueth with brotherly loue vnfayned see that ye loue one another with a pure heart feruentlye 23 For ye are borne a newe not of mortal seede but of immortal by the worde of God which lyueth and lasteth for euer 24 For all fleshe is as grasse and all the glorie of man is as the flowre of grasse The grasse withereth and the flowre falleth away 25 But the worde of the Lorde endureth euer â And this is the worde which by the Gospell was preached vnto you The .ij. Chapter 1 He exhorteth them to lay aside all vice 4 shewyng that Christe is the foundation whervpon they builde 9 The excellent estate of the Christians 11 he prayeth them to abstayne from fleshlie lustes 13 to obey the rulers 18 howe seruauntes shoulde behaue them selues towarde their maisters 20 he exhorteth to suffer after the ensample of Christe 1 WHerefore lay asyde all maliciousnesse and all guile and faynednesse and enuie and all backbityng 2 And as newe borne babes desire ye y e milke of the worde which is without deceipt that ye may growe therby vnto saluatioÌ 3 If so be that ye haue tasted howe gratious the Lorde is 4 To whom ye come as vnto a lyuyng stone disalowed of men but chosen of God and precious 5 And ye as lyuely stones be you made a spirituall house an holy priesthood for to offer vp spirituall sacrifices acceptable to God by Iesus Christe â Wherefore it is conteyned also in the scripture beholde I put in Sion a stone to be laide in the chiefe corner elect and precious and he that beleueth on hym shall not be confounded 7 Vnto you therfore which beleue he is precious but vnto them whiche beleue not the stone which the buylders refused the same is made the head of the corner 8 And a stone that men stumble at and a rocke wherat they be offended whiche stumble at the worde and beyng disobedient vnto the whiche thing they were euen ordeyned 9 But ye are a chosen generation a royall priesthood an holy nation a peculier people that ye should shewe foorth the vertues of hym that called you out of darknesse into his marueylous lyght 10 Which in time past were not a people but are nowe the people of God which sometime had not obteyned mercy but nowe haue obteyned mercy â 11 â Dearely beloued I beseche you as strauÌgers and pilgrimes abstaine from fleshly lustes whiche fight agaynst the soule 12 And see that ye haue honest conuersation among the gentiles that where as they backbite you as euyll doers they may by your good workes whiche they shall see prayse God in the day of visitation 13 Submit your selues therfore vnto al maner ordinaunce of maÌ for the Lordes sake whether it be vnto
them which are euyll and hast examined them which say they are Apostles and are not and hast founde them lyers 3 And hast suffred and hast patience and for my names sake hast laboured and hast not faynted 4 Neuertheles I haue somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first loue 5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen and repent and do the first workes Or els I wyll come vnto thee shortly wyll remoue thy candlesticke out of his place except thou repeÌt 6 But this thou hast because thou hatest the deedes of the Nicolaitans which deedes I also hate 7 Let hym that hath an eare heare what y e spirite sayth vnto the Churches To hym that ouercommeth wyll I geue to eate of the tree of lyfe which is in the middes of the paradise of God 8 And vnto the Angel of the Churche of Smyrna write These thynges sayth he that is first and the last which was dead and is alyue 9 I knowe thy workes and tribulation and pouertie but thou art riche And I know the blasphemie of them which cal them selues Iewes and are not but are the synagogue of Satan 10 Feare none of those thynges which thou shalt suffer Beholde the deuyll shall caste some of you into prison to tempt you and ye shall haue tribulation ten dayes Be faythfull vnto the death and I wyll geue thee a crowne of lyfe 11 Let hym that hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth vnto y e Churches He that ouercommeth shall not be hurt of the seconde death 12 And to the Angell of the Churche in Pergamos write This saith he which hath y e sharpe sword with two edges 13 I knowe thy workes and where thou dwellest euen where Satans seate is and thou kepest my name and hast not denyed my fayth Euen in those dayes when Antipas my faythfull martir was slayne among you where Satan dwelleth 14 But I haue a fewe thynges agaynst thee because thou hast there them that maynetayne the doctrine of Balaam whiche taught in Balacke to put a stumblyng blocke before the chyldren of Israel that they shoulde eate of meate dedicate vnto idols commit fornicatioÌ 15 Euen so hast thou theÌ that maintayne the doctrine of the Nicolaitans which thyng I hate 16 Repent or els I wyll come vnto thee shortly and wyll fyght agaynst them with the sworde of my mouth 17 Let hym that hath an eare heare what y e spirite sayth vnto the Churches To hym that ouercommeth wyll I geue to eate Manna that is hyd and wyll geue hym a white stone and in the stone a newe name written which no man knoweth sauyng he y t receaueth it 18 And vnto the Angell of the Churche of Thyatira write This saith y e sonne of God who hath eyes lyke vnto a flambe of fyre and his feete are like fine brasse 19 I knowe thy workes and thy loue seruice and fayth and thy patience and thy deedes which are mo at the last theÌ at the first 20 Notwithstandyng I haue a fewe thynges agaynst thee because thou sufferest that woman Iesabel which called her selfe a prophetisse to teache and to deceaue my seruauntes to make them commit fornication and to eate meates offred vp vnto idols 21 And I gaue her space to repent of her fornication and she repented not 22 Beholde I wyll cast her into a bed and them that commit fornication with her into great aduersitie except they turne from their deedes 23 And I wyll kyll her chyldren with death all the Churches shall knowe that I am he which searcheth the raynes and heartes And I wyll geue vnto euery one of you accordyng vnto his workes 24 Vnto you I say and vnto other of theÌ of Thyatira as many as haue not this learnyng which haue not knoweÌ the deepenesse of Satan as they say I wyll put vpon you none other burthen 25 But that which ye haue alredy holde fast tyll I come 26 And whosoeuer ouercommeth and kepeth my workes vnto the ende to hym wyll I geue power ouer nations 27 And he shall rule them with a rodde of yron and as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to sheuers 28 Euen as I receaued of my father so wyll I geue hym the mornyng starre 29 Let hym that hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth to the Churches ¶ The .iij. Chapter 1 He exhorteth the Churches or ministers to the true profession of fayth and to watchyng 12 with promises to them that perseuer 1 AND write vnto the Angel of the Churche that is at Sardis this sayth he that hath the seuen spirites of God and the seuen starres I knowe thy workes thou hast a name that thou lyuest and thou art dead 2 Be awake and strength the thynges which remayne that are redie to dye For I haue not founde thy workes perfect before God 3 Remember therfore howe thou hast receaued and heard and holde fast and repent If thou shalt not watche I wyll come on thee as a thiefe and thou shalt not knowe what houre I wyll come vpon thee 4 Thou hast a fewe names in Sardis which haue not defiled their garmeÌtes and they shall walke with me in white for they are worthie 5 He that ouercommeth shal be thus clothed in whyte aray and I wyll not put out his name out of the booke of life and I will confesse his name before my father and before his Angels 6 Let him that hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth vnto the Churches 7 And write vnto y e Angel of the Church of Philadelphia this sayth he that is holy and true which hath the key of Dauid which openeth and no man shutteth and shutteth and no man openeth 8 I knowe thy workes Beholde I haue set before thee an open doore and no man can shut it for thou hast a litle strength hast kept my sayinges and hast not denyed my name 9 Beholde I make them of the synagogue of Satan which call them selues Iewes and are not but do lye Behold I wyll make them that they shal come and worshyp before thy feete and shall knowe that I haue loued thee 10 Because thou hast kept the wordes of my patience therfore I wyll kepe thee from the houre of temptation which wyll come vpon all the worlde to trie them that dwel vpon the earth 11 Beholde I come shortly Holde that which thou haste that no man take away thy crowne 12 Hym that ouercoÌmeth wyll I make a pyller in the temple of my God and he shall go no more out And I wyll write vpon him the name of my God and the name of the citie of my God newe Hierusalem which commeth downe out of heauen from my God and I wyll write vpon hym my newe name 13 Let hym that hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth vnto y e Churches 14 And vnto the Angel of the Churche which is in Laodicea write
euerlastinge (d) I will make it knowen that he was neuer any of the electe (e) I wyll punyshe (f) In makyng them to wander 40. yeres in the wyldernes and neuer to enter the land of promyse (a) By mylke vnderstand all necessarie thinges by hony all delicates pleasaunt thinges (b) Graciously fauourably louyngly for no man can see God in this life (c) The meanes wherby thou wylt kepe and saue thy people out of so many perilles seyng thou wylt not go with them (d) Heart and affection to this my people (e) Passing by I will sounde with a loude voyce my name Iehouah whom thou canst not see â or wayte God called â the name of âehouah âe wordes âat folowe ãâã Gods âordes and âot Moyses â Or offence (a) God is called ielous because he wil not permit that any other gods shall be worshipped with him but he alone will be loued and worshipped for god â Or words () That is with God Or while God talked with him (b) This coueryng signifieth the infirmitie of our nature wherby when we heare or reade the lawe we heare it not nor vnderstand it (a) Therfore was he put to death that gathered stickes to make a fier on that day Num. xv â (b) Suche as appertayne to the seruice of the tabernacle â (c) Vsyng Moyses as a minister there of (b) Not only to haue cunning but to teache other is the gift of God â â The sea â â (a) Some thinke that the Cherubims mercy seate were cast both together were made al of one peece â â â Or as some reade forâipes that is tongs (a) The curtens of the tabernacle were fastened with these pinns to stay theÌ that they were not driuen with y e wynde hither and thither (b) The perticuler peeces by number deliuered to the Leuites â â â â (a) In the seconde yere of their commyng out of Egypt (b) Of the cumming of the children of Israel out of Egypt (c) That is the tables of the lawe â Exod 30. c. Num. 9. c. (d) Thus the presence of God preserued and guyded them both day nyght tyll they came to the lande of promyse a This boke is so named because that in the same is chiefly entreated of the Leuiticall sacrifices and other ceremonies of the lawe vpon the whiche the Leuites were committed ordeyned by the Lorde â (b) Moyses doth euidently declare that these sacrifises were instituted of God not of man (c) when any orâuate man wâll offer for himselfe a priuate sacrifice (d) That y e Leuiticall sacrifices were preachinges of the passion and death of Christ and of his gospell which should afterward be published thorewe all y e world men hath not dremed it but the holy ghoste hath taught it hath confirmed it by many testimonies aswel of the olde testament as of the newe As psalme 39 Esai 41. Iohn 1. 1. Pet. 1. Heb. 10. c. (e) The Hebrewe worde signifie sheepe or shee goates Exod. 29.10 (f) Declaring that he did it voluntarilie and all that he hath in his handes he receaued of God (g) It was to signifie that y e sacrifice ought to be pure and cleane (h) The Hebrewe worde signifieth to be cut or pinched w t a naile of the finger â (a) Because it doth remayne of that which was burnt in the honour of God and therfore myght not be eaten but of the holy that is the priestes (b) That is all maner of fruit as sweet as hony as fygges dates and such lyke Of these nothyng myght be burned but kept only to be offered before God Math. v. b. Mark ix g. (c) By this ceremonie is the nature of Christe set foorth which is figured in all sacrifices For Christ is the true and heauenly salt by whom all that beleue in hym be made sauourie and pleasaunt vnto God the father so that they shall neuer so putrifie that they shal peryshe â Exo. xxix c (a) That is all your dwelling places Gene. ix· a. â â (a) By coÌuersation or doctrine to do any thing wherby y e people sinne or els if the people sinne through the priestes fault their sinne is required at his hands Leuit. ix c. Exo. xxix c (b) Other by knowledgyng hym selfe to haue sinned confessyng his fault or some other hath reuealed it vnto hym Leuit. iii. d. Leuit. iii. d. â (a) This is diuersly expouÌded because y e Hebrue worde hath a double signification this is y e sense as some thinketh If a Iudge doth minister an othe to any priuate man to declare the trueth of any thyng that he hath seene do it not he sinneth other this If any man see his neighbour coÌmit any sinne which is by y e lawe of God execrable or detestable and did consile it not open it as muche as in him did lye he did sinne some other taketh it thus All such as dyd heare any maÌ curse banne and abuse the name of God dyd not opeÌ it vnto the magistrate dyd sinne the first sense is best liked Leuit. xii d. Luke ii d. Exod. xxx (b) And doth afterwarde knowledge hym selfe to haue offended and thinketh him selfe to be gyltie of that sinne â â Exo. xxix g Ex. xxviii g (a) This fire prefigured Christe for as it doth purifie heate and consume so Christe by his death and passion purifieth sinners consumeth all sinnes and by his holy spirit heateth and warmeth all y e faythfull Num. xv a. Leuit. ii a. Osee iiii b. Leui. xv d â â (a) Because it was altogether burnt w t fire or that y e priestes only did eate it (b) The Hebrewe worde signifieth to praise geue thankes this sacrifice they vsed when any maÌ knowledged himself to be a sinner and confessed his sinns vnto the lorde willing to reconsile him selfe vnto him Leuit. iii. e. Gen ix a. Leuit. xvii c and .xix. f. Deut xii b. i. Reg. xiiii e Nu. xviii e. â â Ex. xxviii a Exo. xxx d Exo. xxix a Exo. xxix f Exo. xxix d Exo. xxix c Exo. xxix f. â â Hebre. v. a. and .vii. d. Leuit. ii a. Leuit. iiii a. ii Par. vii a. ii Mac. ii b. Leuit. xvi a. Exo. xxx b (a) Sacrifices not appointed by the lawe though interprised of a good zeale intent affection do yet neuerthelesse displease God Straunge fire is called other because in the burning of the incense y e two sonnes of Aaron toke not of it that continually was reserued vppon the aulter of burnt offering wherof Moises spake before in the 6. Chapter for they were wont to take coales therehence to burne fumes vpon the aulter of incense or t is because they toke vnlawfull incense The lawfull is described in the 30. of Exod. But howe so euer it was this thing is euident that they made vnlawfull sacrifice whiche was not commaunded by the lawe of God Beware therefore of worshippes framed after our owne opinion
owne iudgement to whoÌ God reuealed his wil. Some vnderstand by Vrim certaintie and illumination (f) By going out and commyng in is meant enterprising of thinges and ceassing from enterprises Act. vi b. â The Iewes do say that by the beast that is sacrificed the sinner is vnderstood For when the beast is led to be kylled the trespasser ought saye they to think as though he for his offence were led vnto the same and thus to confesse O Lorde I am gyltie of death I haue deserued to be stoned for this trespasse and not this beast or to be strangled for this transgression or to be burnt for this crime But these sacrifices do by shadow signifie Christe the true lambe of God who would afterwarde cleanse our synnes pay the price for them Howe greeuous therfore should we acknowledge confesse our sinnes to be for the which no beast but the innocent sonne of God hath dyed For the father sparyng vs hath yeelded his sonne vnto death Exo. xii c. Leu. xxiii a. Deut. xvi a. Leu xxiii b (b) Accomptyng seuen weekes betwene Easter and Whitsontide as Leuit. 23. â â (a) Conteynyng part of September and part of October Leuit 23. d. (b) Of the measure Epha (c) Offered in the newe moone or begynnyng of euery moneth Leu. xxiii f. (d) Namely the feast of reconciliation (e) Of the feast of tabernacles (f) Your voluntarie sacrifices Deu. xxiii d (a) Agree not to her vowe (b) Her husbande liuing or before she be deuorsed (c) Through mortification by abstinence or bodyly exercise (d) Not disanullyng her vowe y e same day that he heareth it (e) Any day after the first day that he hearde them Nu. xxv d. (a) Because that false prophete gaue counsell howe to cause the Israelites to offende God (b) As who woulde say ye shoulde haue left none alyue (c) In honoryng that idol Iudi. xxi b. Num. xix b (f) This is that portion whiche the souldiers gaue to God (g) The virgines (h) Of that parte of the spoile whiche was allotted to those that had not ben at warre (i) Those that were no souldiers (k) Geuing no part to their captaines (l) That God might haue them in remembraunce (a) Ruben was the sonne of Lea Iacobs wyfe Gad was sonne to Zilpah her handmayde Num. â3 b. (b) Ye shal be the cause that they shal perishe (c) Into the lande of promise (d) Before the arke (e) The inhabitaunce of chanaan f God will geue you the lande that ye desire g You shal not go vnpunished for your sinne (h) Ouer Iordan (i) That which is spoken by Gods messenger is sayd to be spoken by God (k) Those Amorites that dwelt on this side Iordan Some of theÌ dwelt by Iordane of whom mention is made Ios 10. Deut. iii. â (l) That is to say the vâllages of Iair â â (a) The guydyng and conductyng (b) A citie in the land of Gosen (c) Which the Iewes call Misan which conteyneth part of March and part of April (d) With great power and rather diuine then humaine (e) Their idoles or their chiefe rulers Exod. xiii d Exo. xiiii a. Exo. xiiii a. Exod xvi a. Exod. xvi a. Exod. xvii â Exod. xix a Num. xi g. Num. xi g. Num. xx a. Num. xx d. Deut. 32. g. Num. xxi b Num. xxi c. Nu. xxv a. Deut. vii a. Nu. xxv â Iudi. i. e. â â (a) That is to say this is y e description of the lande of Chanaan whiche ye shal inherite Iosu xv a. (b) Otherwise the dead sea (c) By whiche the riuer some thinke Nilus to be meant some others Rhinocorurae called meditaranium (d Hor a litle hil but not that wheron ãâã dyed (e) Which is in the gospell called the lake of Genazereth Nu. xxxii f Deut iii d. Iesu xiiii a. g One of the chiefe men of euery tribe â (a) For that the Leuites had no heritage in y e lande of Chanaan Iosu xxi a. Iosu xx a. Deut. xix a Iosu xx a. (b) The next of kin to the partie slayne whiche ought to folowe the suite (c) The Hebrues vnderstande by the congregation y e Senatours and chiefe Iudges in the citie (d) In the possession of y e Rubenites Gadites and the halfe tribe of Manasses Exod. xxi d (e) So daungerous that a man may dye thereof (f) He that is next to his kin to him that is murthered g This ãâã a figure of Christe by whose death our sinnes are pardoned (h) That is to iudge wylfull or casuall murtherers â (a) He meaneth Moyses (b) To any of another tribe then of Manasses (c) For the tribe coulde not haue continued if their inheritaunce had ben taken from them (d) Whiche shal be when there is no male chylde to inherite (e) That is concerning the ceremoniall and iudiciall lawes â (a) In the countrey of Moab and this wyldernesse was betweene the plaine of Moab the sea (b) Moyses repeateth agayne the law whiche was geuen fourtie yeres before so y t the youth yf his people were either vnborne or to young to iudge for which second repetitioÌ this booke is called in greke Deuteronomi that is the second lawe (c In the second yere second moneth Gen. xv d. and xvii b. (d) By the councel of Iethro my father in lawe Exo. xviiââ (e) Meaning that Moyses had an harde gouernaunce among them (f) To signifie that expert and knowen men in godlynesse ought to be takeÌ to gouerne Iosue vii d. Leuit xix c. Pro. xxiiii c (g) And man is but Gods minister (h) So that it is to be imputed to themselues that they enioyed not the inheritaunce Deut. xx â Num. xâ m Otherwise vnto the valley of graces n To wyt ãâã and Iosuah o This sheweth the ingratitude of the Iewes which turned ãâ¦ã to them as his hatred Num 13. d. (p That is the race of the grauntes as in Num. 13.23 (q He sheweth that the true boldnes that whiche God approueth is to renounce our own strength and to repose our selues wholly on him walkyng constantly in the vocation to whiche he hath called vs Exod. xiii d Num. xiiii d and .xxvi. g. Iosu xiâ Num. xx c. and .37 c. r Ministreth vnto thee (Å¿) Whiche were vnder twentie yere olde Nu. xiâii g. (t This doth declare what is the nature of man which wyll do that whiche God forbyddeth wyll not do that whiche God coÌmaundeth (u) He sheweth that our strength standeth in Gods assistaunce (x) The cause was for that ⪠they lamented not their sin but for y e losse of their brethren and so were hypocrites in their lamenting (a They shewed their obedience âtâr Gods chastisyng (b) The desert of Zin (c) This mountaine appertayne to the Idumeans whiche came of Esau (d) At their return thither for before they were repelled by the Idumeans Num. 20.21 Gen. xxiii b (e) Knowyng is here taken for fauouryng as in many other places of
not by ãâã ânly and godâ counsel ãâã wicked ãâ¦ã poliâ (d) Meaning some delicate and dayntie meate (e) That is she serued theÌ on a dyshe Or how shall I put away my shame ãâã 34. â Leuâ xviii a â Or for this cause â Or seruant (f) For that which was of diuers colours or peeces in those dayes was had in great estimation Gen. 37. a â Or Baaâ Hazor â or thanked (g) Pretending to y e king that Amnon was most deare vnto him (h) Then beyng voyde of care castyng no peryll i. Reg i. b. (i) In token of sorowe and greefe â Or take it to heart Or ⪠ãâã â Or one ââter an other (k) For Maâcâah his mother was the daughter of this âhalmaâ Chap. â â Or ceâsses (a) That the king fauored him (b) In token of mourning for they vsed annoynting to seeme cherefull â Ebre put wordes in her mouth â Ebre saue â Ebre a wydow woman (c) Vnder this parable she describeth the death of Amnon by Absalom Deu. xix c. (d) According to the lawe which commaundeth the slayer to be slaine Gene iâ b. Exo. â b. (e) As touchâng the breache of the lawe which punisheth blood let me beare the blame â Or innocent â Ebre touch i Reg 24. f Why dost ãâ¦ã geue conâtie sentence ãâã thy sonne Absalom (g) God hath prouided wayes ⪠as sanctuaries to saue them oft times whom man iudgeth worthy death (h) For I thought they would kill this my heyre â Heb. Rest (i) As of great wisdome âo discerne right from wrong (k) Hast not thou done this to the counsell of Ioab (l) By speakâng rather in ãâã then plainly I haue ãâã thy ãâã â Hebr. Blessed (n) Whiche wayed sixe pounde foure ounces after halfe an ounce to the sicle â Or Possession (o) Here is an vnmerciful cruell heart couered in this beautiful body (p) If I haue offended by reuenging my sisters dishonour Thus the wicked iustifie theÌ selues in their euyll â Heb. made him â Or controuersie (a) That is notyng of what citie or place he was (b) Thus the enuious can depraue and condemne for negligence vniustice him whom God for diligence and iustice âoth commeÌd and allowe (c) By intising them froÌ his father to him selfe (d) Counting from the time that the Israelites had asked a king of Samuel (e) By colour of religion he hunteth after the kingdome (f) And byd to his feast in Hebron (g) That Absalom went about (h) For neither is there hope of mercy at his cruel handes neither are we at this sodden able to make our partie good against him â Hebr. Choose (i) That is after him (k) To wit from Hierusalem â Heb. At his feete (l) That is the souldiours that be with thee Whiche wâs the âarge of the ãâã Num. 4. a. ãâ¦ã (o) Gods will is a comforte and a cause of contentation to the faithfull ãâã aduersaries With ashes and dust after ãâã maner of ãâã that be in sorowe (q) Terrible is the counsell of the wicked wordly wyse against the innocent except God who oft turneth it to folly do frustrate and disapoynt the same â Heb. To me that is to my commoditie a Which was the hill of ãâã Or Figge âakes â Hebr. I worship (b) Which was a citie in the tribe of Beniamin (c) That is round about him â Heb. Man of blood â Or wicked man (d) This he sayde because of the death of Isboseth and Abner suspecting Dauid to be gilty to the same e Dauid felt that this was the iudgement of God for his sinne and therfore humbleth him selfe to his rod. â Heb. On myne eye (f) Meaning that the lorde wil sende comforte to his when they are oppressed g Coâ at Bâ ⪠â Heb. Let the king lyue (h) Meaning Dauid â Heb. The seconde time (i) Sâting the possibilitie of reconciliation betwixt the father and the sonne consequently his owne destruction he geueth such counsell that is lyke to barre frendshippe for euer (k) It was so estemed for the successe therof (a) As though he would say geue me authoritie to choose (b) Meaning Dauid â Heb. was right in the eyes of Absalom â Heb. what is in his mouth â Or ⪠Spoken thus ãâã Tary ãâ¦ã â He Haue a breach or âayne â Heb. melt â Heb. The children of fortitude Or The Lord hath commaunded (c) Good to haue brought to passe that wicked purpose he went about d For by the counsel of Husai ⪠he went to the battell where he was destroyed (e) That is ouer Iordane The message froÌ their âs (g) To wit to pursue the with all hast (h) So y t they trauayled all night and by mourning âaâ all their company passed ouer (i) Thus God somtimes in this lyfe executeth iudgement vpon the cruel persecutor of the innocent to admonishe vs what iudgement at suche shal haue in the world to come (k) Who was also called Iâai Dauids father l God ãâã them âring the necessitie of his faithfull seruaunt in his trouble and affliction (a) Signifiâng that a good gouernour ought to be âodâere vnto his peâple that they will rather lose their liues then that ought shoulde come vnto him (b So called because the Ephramites as some say fed their cattel beyond Iordane in this wood (c) By good prouidence that this might be an example for euer what if is afore God ⪠the sonne to rebel against the father â He weigh vpon myâehand â Heb. In the heart of Absalom (d) Temperating the victorie with mercie and pine vpon the people that were seduced by Absalom (e) It should appeare by this that God had punished him by taking away his three sonnes his daughter f That is hath deliuered him out of the handes of his enemies g Fauoring him that he should not inâutte displeasure by telling of the death of Absalom (h) He sate in the gate of the citie of Mahanaim (i) That is he bringeth tydinges â Heb. I see the running (k) He had had experience of his fidelitie Chap. 17. e. â Or Deliuered vp (l) To wit Chusi who was an Ethiopian â Hebr. Tydinges is brought â Heb. Iudged (m) The rebellion of his sonne coulde not quenche his fatherly effection â Hebr. Saluation or deliueranÌce (a) As they do that mourne (b) At Mahanaim â Or Captaines â Hebr. Ben right in thyne eyes â Heb. To the heart of thy seruaunt (c) Where the most resorte of the people was (d) Who should first bring home the king c As to them whose officers to tell the people their dutie f Beside his pollicie that is by winning of the captaine to winne the people it serueth that he hath yet a grudge against Ioab for the death of Absalom (g) Who had before reâted him Cha. â c. (h) For in his aduersitie he was his most cruell enemie although nowe in his prosperitie he seketh by flattery to
saith not this as hauing no hope of immorâââitie but as âhe âore tormented ãâ¦ã thââ for thou art mercifull Or thâ shalt loue g That is ãâ¦ã â Or facâ a Wordes ãâã no effect spoken are likened to the ãâã winde wââch dryeth vp the moâsture assoone as it falleth So fooliââ ãâ¦ã (b) ãâ¦ã As one standing in thyne owne conceite e So rââde aunswering him at thy pleasure the âeârue is aunswering him in thy ãâã Eliphas endeuoureth to proue Iob wicked by the aucthoritie of the auncient fathers because he is plagued as wicked men are wont Here he repeateth certaine places of the leuiticall lawe for his proofe which indeede the fathers so spake but did not vnderstand them as Eliphas did (h) He shal be alwayes in feares day night not knowyng any thing certain (i) That is out of the troubles and feares which fall vpon him (k) The day of plagues feares extreme That is aboundance of riches hath made him so proude that he forgetteth God That is he shall haue no certaine sure place to dwell in n Meaning though God permit him for a time to prosper yet it shall not continue but his prosperitie shall soone turne to miserie (o) That is such blessing as God gaue him shal be turned into cursing (p) That is his progenie or ofspring shall not continue (a) For they more bite him with cruell wordes then comfort him Or words of winde Would ye suffred that which I suffer (c) For God wyll haue his pleasure ouer me (d) my householde childreÌ and substauÌce (e) Not by reasoÌ of yeres but by reason of my greefe shewing his extreme paines (f) That is dispitefully handeled me which striking on the cheeke signifieth g To ãâã him not to destroy ãâã His ââgues mââfflictions wherewith he ãâã me ãâ¦ã That is with ãâ¦ã No place to ãâ¦ã be knowen to all men I take God to record that I am innocât though man blame me (a) In all Iobs extreme afflictions yet this one made the rest most greuous that they that should cherefully comfort him did cruelly vexe him and mocke him Or mockers (b) That is make promise with me O God that I may talke with thee for I wyll not reason with them for they are âooles That they can not vnderstand the cause of my punishment but iudge me wicked not knowing thy wysdome whereby thou doest afflict thy children d Though the godly see them selues afflicted oâ God as the wicked are yet they dispaire not knowing that the iust also are punished for proofe of theÌ Or come now (e) That is the thoughtes of my heart haue brought me sorowes in steede of ioy Though my former estate returne wherewith you perswade me yet wyll it not continue for death sone commeth and dispatcheth me Seing I am but corruption âherein ââaccount ãâ¦ã (b) That is shall God chaunge the accustomed order of his operation for thee and not afflict the wicked as his order is His wysdome shall perishe and froÌ this place vnto the ende of the chapter Bildad goeth abouâ to âroue Iob wicked because God plâgeth him âs ãâã doth ãâ¦ã (d) That is he shall not attaine to that which he desireth for al his power and might shal be taken away vp hunger (e) Meaning the vngodlie shal be the destruction of the strength of his own skin that is of his children and posteritie Meaning that he and his posteritie shal be subiect to most greeuous diseases That is a cruell disease some take it for death that commeth before his time and some for the first pagnes of death that come (g) That is to a thing most terrible and full of feares h The wicked shall not onely be destroyed in body goodes but their name and ãâã and pregââne shal vtterly perishe for euer (i) From prosperitie to aduersitie â Or sonne nor nephew k That is at his fall â Or elders auncientes (a) That is more then neede For the number of them is the number of consummation or finishing As though he would say what haue you to do with that the fault is myne and not yours (c) That is I cannot goe from thâse my afflictions (d) That is of my riches and substance (e) That is destroyed my children for the croune of the aged are childers children as it is in the prouerbes â Or vndone That is his great plagues layed on me â Or they that dwelt with me ãâ¦ã I sinne as an âpoârite speâly you that shoâld be my âânsolation To testifie that he hath not blasphemed God as they report Here is an euident confessing of Iobs faith with the assured hope of resurrection That is the iudgement of God the reuenger of ãâ¦ã though ãâ¦ã be reuenged of the ãâã (a) Because Iob brâgged of his innocencie as ther thought Sophar interrupted his ãâã as though he boâed in vaine ãâã that God eâcepteth none but the repentaunt sinner For two causes Sophar spake one because Iob in aunswering toucheth him and for that he denied his knowledge sufficient to aunswere againe Sophar euen to the ende of this chapter allegeth true sentences but he erreth in that he thought Iob for impiâtie and hypocrisie to be plaged d That is sodenlye Or see ⪠(e) Meaning ãâ¦ã youth Or dust f g The blessing of the wicked is turned into curââs wherââ that which âo others âs sweete ãâã to theâ it ãâã poâson (h) He shall receaue cursâng And here yll gotten goodes are likenâd to the serpentes ãâã for Sophaâ ãâã thought Iobs goodes to be such That is ⪠He shall want gods blessing so that when all men haue aboundance he shall ãâã k ãâ¦ã âpoyled and rauened l Thât is his heyres and executers shall gape in vaine That is ãâ¦ã ⪠and âere Sopâ ãâã âob for ãâã friendes and children were ãâ¦ã There is nothing hiâ that shall not be opened and the earth shall eyther be vnfruiteful or bring forth thinges hurt full to the wicked (a) As though he should say any ãâã before God whom I ãâ¦ã and not before you That is keepe silence (c) Iob proueth against Sophar that the wicked are in prosperitie not meaning to contemne the senteÌces before which are true but Sophars misconstruning of them is opened â Or seede Not being plaged ãâã long âkenes Theâ ãâã this not ãâã tânâue but by the wickednesse and impietie of their ãâ¦ã (f) That is their great âelicitie and wealth (g) For the wicked dye vnwares and neuer endure the course of their dayes to the ende (h) Meaning the wicked where Iob saith that it is not for man to reason with God why he doth thus plague the iust and prospereth the vniust for who can teache God wysdome (i) And this he meaneth by the godly (k) Now ye thinke me wicked because I am plaged (l) Thus they cal Iobs house by scorning and mocking at it ãâ¦ã iudge by the wicked ãâã prosperitie what shall become of them (n) That is he shall be content with a
with dogges in the mornyng Euenyng prayer â roring (a) Such as contayne the prayses of God (b) To hope for nothyng but my graue â Myne owne alone So is the sense of maÌ called for that it of all thynges on the earth is only heaueÌlye from heauen Or as it is takeÌ for his lyfe which is desolate and forsaken of all â Hande (c) An Vnicorne is a cruel perilons beasts which can not be tamed (d) Rich men shall sacrifice vnto God and eate at the Lordes table (e) Although Christe was content to dye and was put to death yet the dead shall knowledge hym to be their redeemer (f) For his people (g) God hath done no lesse then they declare Mornyng prayer (a) In doyng not good but euyll for man hath his soule to do good (b) That is kângdomes impires and magistrates For in gates princes and magistrates were wont to sit in counsell and iudgement (a) Shall haue aboundaunce of good and of felicitie â In good (b) The misteries of our redemption â Enlarged (a) In mine innocence (b) It was not lawful for him to touche the aulter â In a voyce of confession for to heare â Of the tabernacle of thy glory (c) Destroy not (d) That is I am safe and sure through thy helpe Euenyng prayer That God is my light strength and lyfe (b) Gods beautifulnes is his promises lawes ceremonies sacrifices and sacramentes (c) Made with ioy with songes and blast of trumpettes â Soule â Rocke â Lest peraduenture thou holdest thy peace from me and I become â Confesse (a) Who toke Dauids part â Of the saluation of his annoynted (a) That is thunder (b) Mightie in operation (c) For state In great thuÌders hilles seeme to be shaken (d) It is a hill called also Heruton â Cutteth out (e) Thunder with terrible lightning (f) As God was aucthour of Noes flud to punishe the wicked so wil he haue like aucthoritie styll (g) In geuing them peace prosperitie It is thought that Dauid deliuered from a greuous sicknes did make this psalme at the dedication of his house newe buylt at Hierusalem Morning prayer (a) To God in the temple whiche is a memoriall of his holynes or where he is remembred deuoutly (b) Although God hath punished me with sicknes for a short time yet I feele his good wyl towardes me all my life long â Shall harbour (c) Thou hadst so established my regall dignitie with all felicitie â Confesse (d) I in all my royaltie and dignitie â Confesse (a) Calamities wherewith he was punished for his sinne (b) Which I haue to liue (c) Liberalitie â VVorked (d) Reproche (e) Sauing me in y e midst of mine enemies no lesse then if I had ben in a holde without dauÌger of them (f) Punishyng hym for his sinne () A doctrine not of reason but of God of his Church only Euenyng prayer (a) To cloke or excuse his sinne (b) Confessing not my faultes (c) The time of finding god is when sinne is confessed pardon asked (d) No calamitie perill or daunger shal hurt him â Counsell (a) True and permanent (b) Of his bountifull liberalitie (c) All none excepted â Falshood that is a horse deceaueth those that looke to be saued by him (d) In the time of dearth Abimeleck (a) Whose heartes be broken and who be desolate Morning prayer â Pit of their net (a) I with all my wyt and strength (b) I prayed for them as I woulde for mâne owne selfe (c) In their aduersitie â Halting â Impotent or lame (d) With their tongues â My one only that is my life whiche only they seeke â Aha aha (e) That we desired â Aha to our soule â Peace (a) Or truth (b) High mountaines (c) Preseruing them in this life making them nourishing them and defending them (d) Or precious â Fatnesse (e) In this life and after this life Euening prayer (a) Teache the trueth and liue in the way of trueth â Iudgment â Only for to do euill (b) Of destruction and ruine â That is most precious of lambes â He passed away and âo he was not ⪠(c) The posteritie () Gods wrath against sinne Morning prayer The name of a musition 1. Chro. 16. and 25. â VVith a moosell â Measure â Aâ vanitie ãâã man âdeth â Gather (a) Thou punishedst me with sicknesse â Pit of noyse that is a pit wher the running water made a great noyse (a) From God â thoughtes (c) Redy ãâã do thy wyll (b) To vnderstande thy wyll â Roule of the booke â Intralles (d) Let their rewarde who woulde shame me be a desolation â Aha aha Euenyng prayer â In the euyll day â Soulâ ãâ¦ã wherâs ãâã âââstâed my ãâã in his ãâã â A thyng ãâã â Man of peace â Perfection () To be song (a) For sorowe â CoÌfession â The saluations his countenaunce â VVith a kyllyng in my bones myne enemies â The saluations of my countenaunce â The âââuatiââs of my countenaunce and my Lorde () To be song Mornyng prayer (a) Our fathers (b) Our fathers â Smite (c) Or prouerbe (a) Ophir is thought to be the Ilande in the west coast of late founde by Christopher Columbo froÌ whence at this day is brought most fine golde â Confesse Greatly Heârâ ⪠â A hygh sure holde to vs. (a) Straunge thynges or desolations â A hygh sure holde to vs Euening prayer () To be song (a) To go agaynst Hierusalem â Tharsis (b) The villages â Iehuda âale sâng Aswell ãâã âhen ãâã Adam as the children as man (a) All their doinges be âked who dispayre of Gods goodnesse in adâersitie (b) No riche man can scape death lyue he neuer so long before he dieth (c) Man be he neuer so braue or honourable for his riches endeth this lyfe as an asse or dogge and is quickly forgotten for all his riches tolitie landes buildinges â Loue their mouth that is shewe them selues more fooles then their fathers in that they wyll not be warned by their fathers examples foolishnesse to take a better way of lyfe (d) At the day of resurrection â The hand of hell â He in lyfe blessed his soule (e) Lyue voluptuously in all kynde of pleasures of this worlde (f) Man lyke a beast seeth not that al his worthynesse true honour to be of God and not of hym selfe or of the worlde To be song of Asaph Mornyng prayer (a) Dissemble any more â Myne or with me (b) I dissembled â Bath thaba (a) Pronounced iust â Or when thou iudgest (b) Induyng my heart with wisdome thorowe the holy ghost ⪠â Broken (a) To the wicked and to the godly Euenyng prayer â Stinke That loue me taking my part (b) Whiche they haue deuised for me â The face ãâã modest ãâã Dauid fleeing to his enemies the Philiâines when he was forced to
gorgeous â Or diligence Or was of aucthoritie â Or multitude â Or âuâs Deu. xviii b Iere. vii b. Or ãâã Or of idols that ought not ãâ¦ã named of vs. â Or vnâstlye Or ãâã â Or iudgement Or for neither the malicious deuise of men deceaued vs. Or stayned â Or fourme· Or false counterfaite Or more ãâã Or very babes â Or to draw the ayre or breath â Or their most enemies â Or lacke of vnderstanding â Or tormented Num. xi g. â Or tormented Num xxi b. â Or ânesse Or troubled â Or the brasen serpent Edod x. a. Deut 32. f. i. Reg. ii a. â Or downe to hell gates Exod. ix c. Exod. xvi c. â Or beyng of force for all pleasures and apt to euery taste Exod. ix d. Deut vâ Math. iiâi a. â Or increase and reuenues Or coulde â Or prayeâ vnto aâ Rom. xi c. Exod. x. c. â Or astonied with sightes of straunge apparitions Or phantasies with wofull countenaunces â Or the worse Or dyed Or and denied euen âo see the ayre Or forecasteth Or a forsakâng and reuâing of the helpes which ãâã suggesteth Or alone oâ in the desertes Or that coulde not be escaped â Or ecco Or worlde â Or in bondage Exod. i. c. and .ii. a. Exo xiiii f. and .xxiiii. g Or punished Exod. xii c. â Or them â Or fierce â Or ãâã â Or a slaughter Num. xvi g. â Or the destroyer â Or that punished â Or cut of â Or brake Exod. 28 a. Or dâdeâe â Or pursue them Exod. xiiii a That is the children of Israel whâÌ they before had desired and prayed for to go their way â Or ãâã Exod. xvi e. Num. xi g. â Or ghestes vnknowen â Or rightes Gen. xix c â Or assisted them 3 Reg 3. b. Iob. 18 c. Iacob i. a. â Or and is with him for euer â Or the worlde Rom. xi c. Rom xi d. Psal âxi b. Prou. ix c. Mat. iiii a. ii Tim. iii. c. Sap. iii. a. Pro. xvii a. (a) That is loke for good thynges and trust to haue the rewarde of euerlasting lyfe promised to them that with patience continue in his feare Psal xxxi a. Esai xxvi b. Or double Iohn xiiiâ c. Rom. xiii c 2. Reg. 24. c. Susan d. Exod. xx a. Deut. v. b. Ephe. vi a. Exod. xx c. Deut. v. b. Gen. 27 d. Deut 33. a. Psal 131 a. Pro. xxv a. Rom. xii a. Psal xli a. Deut. xv d (a) As a ãâã must of duetie be curtuous to the poore humble to the auncient bow downe to the worshipfull ⪠so is it his duetie to comfort helpe ând delyuer the innocent and simple soule from the crueltie of the vngodly â Or goeth â Or walketh Ro. xii b. b To be a shamed to confesse thy god thy faith to testifie the trueth and to reproue sinne doth bryng sinne vnto thee the contrarie shame bryngeth worshyp Act. xx g. Luk. xii c. Eccle. xi c. Rom. vii a. Eccle. xxi a. Eccle. xvi a ãâã x a. ãâã vii d ãâ¦ã c. Leu. xix d. For that is agaynst the ãâã of charitie whiche âeth all and âeth nothing but only sinne Rom. xii b. (b) As a bull teareth in peeces a youÌg tree with his hornes so thou trustyng in thine owne wisdome and standyng in thine owne conceipt because of thy witte thy power or riches shoulde destroy thy selfe Eccle xx b. Deu. xiii b. Mich. vii a. Mat x. c. Eccle. 37. a. Mat. xi d. Eccle. viii a. Psal i. a. Psal 142 a. Eccle. vii c. Iob. ix a. Luk. 18. b. Eccle. xii c. i. Reg. ii b. Mat vi a. Rom xiâ b. Luk. xix â Deu. xxv b. Eccl. xxx a. Eccle iii. a. Iob iiii a. Deut. xii c. Nu. xviii b. (a) To bury their bodies with honour against the day of the resurrection as did Abraham Ioseph c. to succour and helpe and deale faythfully and truely with their children committed to thy charge as dyd Dauid with the children of his friend Ionathan (b) Do all thinges to the glorie of god and the profit of thy neyghbour or otherwyse remember the day of death of the last iudgemeÌt of euerlasting ioy or payne Mat v. d. ãâã xxxi a Leui xix g. Eccle. vi b. Eccl xxix a Eccle â â xxxv â (a) Let her not haue rule ouer thee for then wil she be contrarie vnto thee take away thy heart and strength and bring thee to confusion among thyne enemies as did Eue to Adam Dalila to Sampson and straunge woman to Solomon Pro. v. a. Mat. v. c. Gen 34. a. â Reg. xi a. Iâ xi xii â Reg ãâã ãâã xxix a. â Re xii a. Pro â2 d. and xxix a. Leui. xix a. (a) That is ââefly idolatrie in false religion and wantonnes and vanitie in lyfe Sap. vi b. Luk. ââ 14. c and xviii b. Gen xxix b Actes xii d. â Reg. xv f. ãâã vi a. Deut. xiii b. Pro xvii â Iob xâ Iob. iâ Eze. 28 b. Luk. xii â (a) That is after they knowe thy secretes vtter the same with filthy raylings ⪠Gal vi a â Tim. v. â Eccl. vii a. and xxi a. Iere. xli b (a) That is with a sinner that returneth continually to his sinne agayne as a dogge to his vomit or els after the other translation Hyena is a subtill beast watching about sheapheardes foldes resembling a mans voyce and learning certayne names doth call them foorth and so destroy them ⪠whose nature is contrarie to the dogge which is a keper of the folde and friendly vnto man Eccle. xix â ãâã xxv c. ãâã âiii â Pro. xvii c. Eccle. i. a. a For he that is couetous enuious counteth al lost that is not layd vp for him selfe and pineth away at an otâer mans wealth b Though death be certayne yet the time of it is unknowen to thee Eccle. iiii a. Tob. iiii b. Luk. xvi b. Esa lâ a. i. Pet. â d. Iames i. b. (a) As a pure virgin newely maried doth friendly entreat her husband ⪠so shall âtice pure vndefiled entertayne her louers Mat. iiii a. Ioh. iiii a Mat. iiii a. Ioh. iiii a Gen. i. d. Ier. xxi â Eccle. xx â Gen. vi â Nu. xiii c. Eâ vâ Gen. i. d. Exo. xx â (a) Through their owne transgression (b) That is foâe and gentle for the holy ghoste to write his lawes in Rom xiii c. Deu. iiii c. Rom xiii c. Deu. iiii c. Eccle 29. b. (c) As a thing sealed vp is surely so foânde againe ⪠so is ãâ¦ã vp in store Act. iii. c Psalm vii â Gene. i a ãâã cv a. Psal âx a. â Pet iii b. Esa ixvi a. Pro. xv a. Eccle. xli b. i. Cor. xi (a) For âe is more perfit that may sinne and doth refill it then he that doth folowe after it Eccle. xi d Rom. vi b. Gene xix g iii. Reg. xi a. Gene xix g iii. Reg. xi a. Iosu xxii ⪠â ⪠Eccle.
be declared the sonne of God First by power or workynge of miracles Secondly by the holy ghost appearyng in ãâã signes Thirdly by his resurrection from the dead i Cor. i. â Gâth ââ Iohn iiii c. i. Cor. iii. c. Phil. i. a. Coloss i. a. Act. xxvi b (c) All those that were not Iewes by a comon worde were called heathen And here they are deuided into Grekes barbarous By Grekes he vnderstaÌdeth those that wer learned cruel and of good bryngyng vp By barbarous he meaneth rude and sauage people with whoÌ no man coulde well haue to do (d) Which apperaunce the worlde knoweth nothyng of For in the syght of God all men are godlesse synners and the chyldren of wrath wheÌ they knowe any thynge of God yet they be naught because they neyther thanke him nor serue hym and therfore plagues are powred vppon them from heauen (e) They hold the trueth in vnryghteousnes y e whiche vnderstande the trueth do not expresse the same in their deedes and lyfe Psal cvi c. Ierem. ii c. Eze. xiiii b. (f) By his trueth ⪠here he vnderstandeth the glorie of God and his true religion and a lie he calleth idoles ⪠because the idolaters went about to take away froÌ wood stone that whiche they were ⪠thynkyng theÌ to be neither wood nor stone but attributed to theÌ that that they were not that is diuine power nature Actes vii f. Ozee vii a. Math. vii a. (a) Saint Paul speketh âere agaynst those men only who being them selues fylled with alâ wickednesse and impietie yet be of al other most busy and curyous in notyng and reprehendyng other mennes faultes nât of any godlye zeale ⪠but to iustifie them selues and to bryng other men into hatred â contempt Esai xxx â Act. xvii g ãâã xvi d Not that ãâã works be âch merâte ãâã they deâe reward but the scripture vse this kynde of speakynge that tâerby it may prouoke and stâre vp men vnto good lyuyng ⪠wherby our fayth may the more appeare Which good workes God of his free grace doth reward ii Par. xâx c Act. x. e. Ephe vi b. Coloss iii b. Iames. i. b. Iohn viiii c. (c) It is his Gospell both for the ferueÌt loue and zeale that he beareth to it and also for the great paynes that he hath taken in settyng foorth the same (d) He awaketh y e Iews which were aslepe through a certain securitie and confidence in the lawe Math. vii a. Esaias lii a. Ezech. 36. g. (e) By this word he meaneth al y e people of what countrey or nation soeuer they be which haue not receaued the signe of circumcision accordyng to the lawe of Moyses Iohn viii c. Rom. ix b. Coloss ii b. Iohn viii c. Rom. ix b. Coloss ii b. Rom ix â (a) Which is the perfourmance of gods promise For fayth is taken after two sortes both for our beliefe when we assure our selues that God wyl performe his promyse and also for y e stedfastnes of Gods promise to his people For although some of the Iewes dyd not beleue yet Gods trueth neuer fayled Psal xiiii a. and .lii. a. Psal v. b. Psal v. b. Prou. i. b. Esaias lix b Psa xxxvi a b ãâ¦ã here ãâã whose lâwe both the âeremoniall and morall ⪠whose workes can not iustifie because theâ be imperfecte in all men Esaias liii â Iohn ii a. (c) which is a pacifiyng of Gods displeasure That whereas we were somtime bondslaues to synne ⪠God made his only sonne Christe Iesus a sacrifice for our sinnes to reconcile vs agayne by fayth into gods fauour Galat. ii â (d) Meaning that y e Iewe and the Gentile are both iustified by one meanes which is by fayth Esaias li. a. Gene. xv b. Galath iii a. Iames. ii d. (a) That is whiche meaneth not to obteyne saluatioÌ through worthinesse of his workes (b) God is sayde to iustifie the vngodly because he pardoneth his synnes of a wicked man maketh hym good Psa xxxii â ân xv b. Gen. xvii b. So was Abrahams circumcision called because thereby was sealed y e ryghteousnes that through fayth was imputed to hym before his circumcision Galath iii. c Esaias li. a. Gen. xvii a. (d) In the creation of the world this appeared For when he commaunded any thyng to be foorthwith it was (e) That is which beleued and hoped for those thynges whiche God dyd promyse when as to mans reason they wer with out hope (f) For that she was past childe bearing Rom. xv a. Iohn xvi a. (a) By peace which is the fruite of faith is meant the incredible and most constant wy of mynde our conscience beyng quyet and established in Gods grace ãâã iii a. (b) Both for that the hope of the godly is not disapoynted of y e which they hope for and also for that they are not ashamed of any afflictioÌ in this world as the worldly mynded be but constantly abide without shame whatsoeuer trouble god doth send to them Gen. ii c. Rom. vi d. (d) For by Christe we are not onlye deâyuered fro the synnes of Adam but also froÌ all suche sinnes as we haue added thervnto ⪠Gala. iii. â (a) He dyeth to synne in whom y e strength of sinne is broken by the power of Christe (b) That is that sinne thorow Christes death may be abolisshed and dye in vs and that as we are made cleane outwardlye with water in our baptisme so inwardlye our synnes ãâã be wasted away ⪠and clensed by the blood of âhrist ii Tim. ii b. Apoc. i. b. (c) That is vnder y e curse of the lawe whose office is to accuse condempne but vnder grace wherby we haue forgeuenes of our sinnes are sanctified by the holye ghost into the newnesse of lyfe Iohn viii d Rom viii a. (d) Men vse to speake gentylly to their friendes and not to exact so much as they myght but so farre forth as reason requireth Gene ii c. Rom· v. c. (a) Before the coÌmyng of Christe al meÌ were maryed and bounde to the lawe whiche dyd them none other seruice but disclosed their sinne and wickednesse forcyng them to seke helpe for their sin elswhere Nowe then the law being abolisshed for her imperfection and they cleansed thorowe Gods graââ are spoused vnto Christe their new husband hym to serue in newnesse of lyfe (b) Because the bodye of Christe is made an offeryng and a sacrifice for our sinnes wherby god is pleased ⪠and his wrath appeased and for Christes sake ãâã holy ghost is geuen to all beleuers wherby the power of sinne is in vs dayly weakened we are counted dead to the lawe ⪠ãâã that y â ãâã hath no dominion ouer vs. Rom. v. c. Galath iii. b Exod. xx c. Deut. v. b. Esaias lii a. (c) Lyke as bondmen are violeÌtly thrust hurled tormoyled as it pleaseth their cruel maister So are we through heapes of synnes drawen to many euil doings which we do neither lyke nor alowe
Exod. 32. b. () Or dyd commit fornication Nu. xiiii c. Num. xxi b Nu. xiiii c. Num. xxi b (c) Howe God wyll plague vs yf we be subiect to the lyke vices Num. xiiii c i Cor. i. b. i Thess v. d. ii Pet. ii d. Num. xiiii c i Cor. i. b. i Thess v. d. ii Pet. ii d. i Cor. viii a. (d) which is to assemble in that companie where idols are called vpon Eccle. 37. d. i Cor. xiii b. () Or in the market of victuals Psal 24. a. i Cor. viii b. (e) We must take heede y t through our abuse our libertie be not condempned i Tim. iiii a. Coloss iii. c. 1 Cor. ix â Gen. ii d. Ephe. v. c. Deu. xxii a. Gen. i. d. (a) Something to couer her head in signe of subiection Mat. xviii a () Or tryed Math. 2â e. Mar. xiiii b Luk. xxii b. i Peter ii b. Actes i. b i Peter ii b. Actes i. b By perâââtyng the true and pure vse of yeâame (c) But as though these holy misteries of the Lordes body blood were common meates so without reuerence he commeth vnto them i Iebu ii c. (a) By Satans suggestioÌ Mark ix f. Rom. xii a. Ephe. iiii b. (b) Meaning the declaration of Gods misteries 1 âohn iiii b. Rom. xii a. Ephâ iiii b. Esai lv a. (c) Whose vse seemeth to be more vile (d) We are more carefull to couer them Math. x. a. Luk xi a. Ephe. iiii c. (a) If the Angels had tongues and I had the vse therof and did not bestowe theÌ to profite my neyghbour it were nothyng but vaine babblyng â Luk. xvii a. Luk. xvii a. i Cor. x e. Philip. ii a. (b) The misteries of God (a) Vnderstandeth hym Rom. xii b. Num. xi g. * Tongue iâ this place and such lyke signifieth not y e instrument y t we speake with but proprietie of some language that the hearer vnderstandeth not without an interpreter Your wordes shal be lâât for ye shal neither glorifie God therby nor profite man (c) Or geue thankes by singyng Esai 28. c. i Iohn iiii a. () That is ⪠the doctrine y t they do bring as beyng put in mynde by the spirite of God Rom. xv g. i Tim. ii b. Gen. iii. c. 1 Cor. xi a. (a) He sheweth that nothyng ought to be taught whiche we haue not learned by Gods worde Mat. 28 b. Iohn xx a. Luk. 24. b. Actes iii. a. Gala. ii c. (b) For yf Christe be swalowed vp of death there remayneth no hope of lyfe any more Colos i. c. (c) As by the offering of the first fruite the whole fruite is sanctified so by Christe which is the first that is raysed all haue assuraunce of the resurrection (d) To wyt ⪠the faythfull Psal cx a. Math. 22. d. Habre i. c. Psal viii b. Hebre. ii d. (c) That is hauyng regarde to this present lyfe and not to Gods glorie and to lyfe euerlastyng ãâã xâi d. Or one maner of fâshe (f) Euen as the sunne and the moone beyng of one substaunce differ in dignitie so in the resurrection our bodies shal haue more excellent qualities then thei haue now () for what is more vyle to loke vnto then the dead âarkasse Gene. ii b. 1. Thes iiii d. Phâl iii. d. Esai xxv c. Osee xiii c ⪠(g) Sinne firste brought in death and geueth it power ouer vs the strength of sinne is y e law because it doth reueale y e iudgment of God agaynst vs or els the chiefe cause of our destruction is in our selues i. Ioh. v. a. (h) The hope of resurrectioÌ causeth ⪠the faithful to surmount all difficulties ⪠Actes xi d. Rom. xv f. ii Cor. viii a Actes xi d. ii Cor. i. c. i. Cor. xv c. Act. xix d. Act. xviii c. i. Cor. i. b. (a) Lest Satan steale vpoÌ you at vnwares i. Corint i. c. b (c) The grief thât I toke for your absence was greatly aswaged by their presence Rom. xvââ * A worde wherwith the accursed or vile person in the extremest degree is signified Roman i. a. i. Corin. i. a. Galat. i. a. Ephesi â a. i. Peter i. a. Coloss i c. (a) Whiche I suffer for Christe or which Christ suffreth in me Act xix f. i Reg. ii d. Deut. viii d. ii Cor. iiii c. (b) Vsyng that wisdome whiche God gaue me from heauen i. Thess ii e. (c) Because we haue won you to Christ (d) whiche shall abolyshe all worldly glorie i. Cor. xvi a (e) Nowe to affirme one thyng then to denie it whiche is a signe of inconstancie (f) He taketh God to wytnesse that he preacheth the crueth Rom. viii a. Ephes iiii â i. Pet. v. a. (a) Whiche was geuen tâ Satan but nowe doeth repent i. Cor. v. b. (b) That is truely from myne hearte euen as in the presence of Christe (c) In working myghtyly by vs he maketh vs partakers of his victorie triumphe Luk· ii c. Exo. xxiiii d Deut. v. d. Ier. xxxi a. Exo. xxiiii d Deut. v. d. Ier. xxxi a. Philip. ii b. i. Cor. iiii b. (a) Meaning the spirituall doctrine whiche is in our heartes (b) After that God had spoken with him and geueÌ hym the lawe Exo. xxiiii d (d) Moyses shewed y e law as it was couered with shadowes so that y e Iewes eyes were not lyghtened but blynded and so coulde not come to christ who was the ende therof Agayne the Gospel setteth foorth the glorie of God clearely not coueryng our eyes but dryuyng y e darknes away froÌ them Iohn iiii â (d) In christ who is God manifest in y e fleshe we see God y e father ⪠as in a moste cleare glâsse Iohn xii e. (a) To wyt Satan Luk. viii f. Iohn xii f. Gene. i. a. ii Pet. i. d. ii Cor. v. a. Galath vi d Rom. viii c. Psal cxvi b ⪠i. Cor. i. a. Psal xxx b Rom. viii d. (b) which is so called in respect of the euerlastynge lyfe (a) after this body shal be dissolued it shal be made incorruptible immortall Rom. viii d i Pet. i. c. Apoc. iii. d. Rom. viii c. ii Cor. â d Mat. xxv c. Rom. xiiii c (b) By imbracyng the same fayth whiche we preach to others (c) the greke soâdeth thus ⪠Whether we be out of wyt to God we be out of wyt Whether we be wise to you we be wise i. Thess ââ (d) according to the estimation of y e flesh but as he is guyded by the spirite of god Esai xliii c. Apoc. xxi â Rom. iii. d. Coloss i. c. Esai xliii c. Apoc. xxi â Rom. iii. d. Coloss i. c. Coloss ii c. Esaias liii b. Rom. viii â Esai xlix c. (a) To wyte gods free mercie wherein he hath powred foorth his infinite loue i. Cor. iiii a. (b) signifiyng his most vehement affectioÌ (c) Shewe lyke affection towardes me Deut. vii a. Math. viii d i. Cor. iii. b. Exod. xix g Leut. xix â Esaias lii â () That
is of body soule Act. xvi c. ii Cor. .i. a Eccle. xxx c () In asking God forgeuenesse () But that our care towarde you in the syght of God myght appeare vnto you So hath codex Complutensis Ambrosius and Theophilactus so readeth the olde translation y e translatioÌ of Stephanus (a) Grace here signifieth beneuolence or almes Actes xi d. () Or reade but through the feruentnesse of other prouoking alâ to the perfectnesse of your loue Rom. x. â i Pet. iiii c. Prou. iii. l. Mark xii d. Luk. xxi â i Pet. iiii c. Prou. iii. l. Mark xii d. Luk. xxi â Exod. xvi d (b) In preaching the Gospell Some vnderstande Luke Other Barnabas ⪠Rom. xii c. (c) His well doyng is approued before God man i. Theââ ⪠Actes xâ d. i Cor. xv a. ii Cor. viii a. Rom. xv f. Prou. xi d. Galath vi b Exo. xxv a. Eccle. 35. a. Psal cxii b. (a) Dauiâ speaketh of y e man which feareth God and loueth his neyghbour () Or ãâã greatly affectioned toward you Ephe. vi â ⪠ii Cor. xiii c (b) Meaning a certayne maÌ among them which thus spake of Paul (c) That is the giftes and vocation which God had geuen hym to wyââ others by Gen. iii. a. (a) That is more perfect doctrine concerning christ Iesus Actes xx g ii Cor. xii d. (b) Let not the trueth of Christe be thought to be in me yf I suffer my ioy to be shut vp which I haue conceaued of Grecia (c) In his earth he had respect to the Lorde but this fashion of boastyng seemed according to man whervnto they compelled hym Philip. iii. a. (d) In the present daunger of death Deut. xxv a ⪠Actes xvi c Actes xiii c Actes 27. g. Actes x. d. i Cor. ix d. Actes ix d. (a) That is Christian or I speake it in Christe (b) That is to say into the highest heauen (c) Mans infirmitie was not able to declare them neither were they shewed vnto ãâã for that ãâã ⪠Iohn ii b. i Cor. ix a. Act. xx g. ii Cor. xi c. Eccle. 46. c. i Reg. xii a. (d) Thus sayde his aduersaries that though he toke it not be hym selfe yet he dyd it by the meanes of others Galath v. c. i Cor. v. â Deu. xix d. Mat. xviii c Iohn viii c. Hebr. x. f. Math. x. d. i Cor. xi f. âeâe 18. c. (a) In that he humbled hym selfe and toke vpon hym y t fourme of a seruaunt ii Cor. x. â i Cor. xvi f. Rom. i. a. i Cor. i. a. ii Cor. i. a. (a) Which is the corrupte lyfe of man without Christe Actes xv a. Iohn 3. â Actes viii a. i Cor. xv b. Philip. iii. a. (b) That is of the lawe of God whiche was geuen to the auncient fathers Actes ix e. (c) That is with any maÌ as though I had neede of his counsel to approue my doctrine Math xvi c Act. xxii d. (d) That is the Gospell which is the doctrine of fayth Actes xv a. (a) Albeit they had ben conuersant with Christe afore tyme. () That is they taught me not but approued my doctrine perfecte in all poyntes Actes xi d. ii Cor. ix â (b) Meaning before all men Philip. iii. a. (c) For so the Iewes called the gentiles in reproche Rom. iii. c. Ephe v Rom iiii c (a) To whoÌ Christe was so liuely preached as yf his liuely image were set before your eyes or els had ben crucified among you Gen. xv b. Rom. iiii a. Iames. ii d. Gen. xii a. and .xxii. b. (b) Whiche thynke to be iustified by them Deut. 27 d. Abacuc ii a Rom. xx c. Hebre. x. g. Leuit 28. a. Ezech. xx b Rom. x. a. Abacuc ii a Rom. xx c. Hebre. x. g. Leuit 28. a. Ezech. xx b Rom. x. a. Deâ xxi d (c) I wyll ãâ¦ã that âou ãâ¦ã lesse vnto God theÌ ãâ¦ã which ãâ¦ã to another Gen. xv d. Exod. xii f. Iudith v. b. Actes vii a. Rom. iiii c. Rom. v. c. Act. vii g. (d) Constant and alwayes lyke him selfe Rom. vii c. i Tim. i. b. Some reade ⪠all ye that are baptiâed into Christe ⪠haue put on Christ â () That is the law whiche before he called a scoole maister Luk xx b. Iohn iii. b. Rom. viii a. Rom. viii c. (a) For our adoption vnto Christe is sealed by hym (b) He instructeth both Iewes and Gentiles to call God their father in euerie language so that none are excepted (c) When ye receaued the Gospell ye were idolaters therfore it is shame for you to refuse libertie and become seruauntes ⪠yea and seyng the Iewes desire to be out of their tutleship (d) That is the troubles and vexations which God sent to try me whyle I was among you (e) For they are but ambitious (f) They woulde turne you from me y t you myght folowe them (g) And imprinted so in your heartes that ye loue none other Gen. xvi a. Gen. xxi a. Hebr. xi a. Gen. xvi a. Gen. xxi a. Hebr. xi a. (h) By an allegorie that is another thyng is meant Apo. xxi a. Esai liiii a. Gen. xxi b Esaias i x. a. Act. xxv a. (a) For we are in the Churche of Christ which is our mother and not of the synâgogue which is seruaunt vnder the lawe Galath vi a. â Cor. xiii a. i. Cor. v. a. Rom xiii a. i. Cor. viii a. Mat xxii d Mark xii c. Leuit xix d Rom. xiii c. Iacob ii b. Mat. xxvi b i. Cor. vi b. Ephe. v. a. i. Tim. i. b. (b) Christe hath not only remitted there sinnes ãâã sanctified theÌ into newnesse of lyfe Rom. xv a. (a) For his reioycyng is a testimonie of a good conscience Rom. xiiii c Rom. xv f. i. Cor. ix b. Iohn iiii b. ii Thess iii. b (b) By the worlde he meaneth all outward âompes ceremonies things whiche please meÌs fantasies Galath v. a. (c) That is vpon â Iewes As. Ro. â i. Cor. iiii c. Rom. i. a. i. Cor. i. a. i. Pet. i. a. Galath i. a. a Where as we were not âe naturall chyldren ⪠he receaued vs by grace and made vs his chyldren Coloss i. b. Galath iiii a Rom. viii c. ii Cor. i. d. (b) Though we be redeemed from the bondage of sin by the death of Christe Rom. 6. yet we hope for this seconde redemption which shal be wheÌ we shall possesse our inheritaunce in the heauens whereof we haue the holy ghoste for a gage as ca. 4. Rom. xv c. Psal cx a. Danie vii d Psal viii b. Hebr. ii d. i. Cor. xv d. Ephe. v. e. Coloss i. e. Rom. v. a. Coloss i. c. Coloss â a. (a) Not by creation but by Adams transgression so by birth ⪠Esai xxv d. Titus i. d. Philip. ii a. Coloss ii b. That is the cause oâ y e diuision that was betwene the Iewes the Gentiles i. Cor. iii. b. Esa xxviii d Rom. ix f. Psal cxviii c i. Cor. iii. b. Esa
sicknesses and all maner plagues whiche are not written in the booke of this lawe wyll the Lorde bryng vpon thee vntyll he bryng thee to naught 62 And ye shal be lefte fewe in number where before ye were as the starres of heauen in multitude because thou wouldest not hearken vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God 63 And it shall come to passe that as the Lord reioyced ouer you to do you good and to multiplie you euen so he will reioyce ouer you to destroy you to bring you to naught and ye shal be wasted from of the lande whyther thou goest to enioy it 64 And the Lord shal scatter thee among all nations from the one ende of the worlde vnto the other and there thou shalt serue straunge gods whiche thou nor thy fathers haue knowen euen wood and stone 65 And among these nations thou shalt finde no ease neither shall the sole of thy foote haue rest But the Lorde shal geue thee there an vnquiet heart and dasing eyes and sorowe of minde 66 And thy life shall hang in doubt before thee and thou shalt feare both day and nyght and shalt haue none assuraunce of thy lyfe 67 In the morning thou shalt say would God it were nyght And at nyght thou shalt say would God it were mornyng for feare of thyne heart whiche thou shalt feare and for the sight of thyne eyes whiche thou shalt see 68 And the Lorde shall bryng thee into Egypt agayne with shippes by the way whiche I sayde to thee thou shalt see it no more againe And there ye shal be solde vnto your enemies for bondmen and bondwomen and no man shall bye you ¶ The .xxix. Chapter 2 The people are exhorted to obserue the commaundementes 10 The whole people from the hyest to the lowest are comprehended vnder Gods couenaunt 19 The punishment of hym that flattereth hym selfe in his wickednesse 24 The cause of Gods wrath agaynst his people 1 THese are the wordes of the couenaunt which the Lorde commaunded Moyses to make with the children of Israel in the lande of Moab besyde the appoyntment which he made with them in Horeb. 2 And Moyses called all Israel sayde vnto them Ye haue seene all that the Lorde did before your eyes in the lande of Egypt vnto Pharao and vnto all his seruauntes and vnto all his lande 3 The great temptations which thine eyes haue seene those great miracles and wonders 4 And yet the Lorde hath not geuen you an heart to perceaue and eyes to see and cares to heare vnto this day 5 And I haue led you fourtie yeres in the wildernesse and your clothes are not waxed olde vpon you and thy shoe is not waxed olde vpon thy foote 6 Ye haue eaten no bread nor drunke wine or strong drynke that ye myght knowe howe that I am the Lorde your God 7 And ye came vnto this place and Sehon the kyng of Hesbon and Og the kyng of Basan came out agaynst vs vnto battayle and we smote them 8 And toke their lande and gaue it for an inheritaunce vnto the Rubenites and Gadites and to the halfe tribe of Manasse 9 Kepe therfore the wordes of this couenaunt and do them that ye may vnderstande all that ye ought to do 10 Ye stande this day euery one of you before the Lorde your God your captaynes your tribes your elders your officers and all the men of Israel 11 Your childreÌ also your wiues and the straunger that is in thine hoast from the hewer of thy wood vnto the drawer of thy water 12 That thou shouldest go into the couenaunt of the Lorde thy God and into his othe which the Lorde thy God maketh with thee this day 13 For to make thee a people vnto hym selfe and that he may be vnto thee a God as he hath sayde vnto thee and as he hath sworne vnto thy fathers Abraham Isahac and Iacob 14 I make not this bonde and this othe with you only 15 But both with hym that standeth here with vs this day before the Lorde our God and also with hym that is not here with vs this day 16 For ye knowe howe we haue dwelt in the lande of Egypt and howe we came through the myddes of the nations which ye passed by 17 And ye haue seene their abhominations and their idols wood and stone siluer and golde which were among them 18 Lest there be among you man or woman kinrede or tribe whose heart turneth away this day from the Lorde our God to go and serue the gods of these nations and lest there be among you some roote that beareth gall and wormewood 19 So that when he heareth the wordes of this othe he blesse hym selfe in his heart saying I shall haue peace I wyll walke in the meanyng of myne owne heart to put the drunken to the thirstie 20 And so the Lorde wyll not consent to be mercifull vnto hym but then the wrath of the Lorde and his gelousie shall smoke agaynst that man and all the curses that are written in this booke shall lyght vpon hym and the Lorde shal do out his name from vnder heaueÌ 21 And the Lorde shall seperate hym vnto euyll out of all the tribes of Israel accordyng vnto all the curses of the couenaunt that are written in the booke of this lawe 22 So that the generatioÌ to come of your children that shall ryse vp after you and the straunger that shall come from a farre lande shall say when they see the plagues of that lande and the diseases wherwith the Lorde hath smitten it 23 Howe all the lande is burnt vp with brimstone and salt and that it is neither sowen nor beareth nor any grasse groweth therin lyke as in the place of y e ouerthrowyng of Sodome Gomor Adama and Zeboim which the Lorde ouerthrewe in his wrath and anger 24 Euen then shal all nations say Wherfore hath the Lord done on this fashion vnto this lande O howe fierse is this great wrath 25 And men shall say Because they haue forsaken the couenaunt of the Lorde God of their fathers which he made with them when he brought them out of the lande of Egypt 26 For they went and serued straunge gods and worshipped them gods which they knewe not and which had geuen them nothyng 27 And the wrath of the Lorde waxed hot agaynst this lande to bryng vpon it all the curses that are written in this booke 28 And the Lorde cast them out of their lande in anger wrath and great indignation and cast them into a straunge lande as this day beareth witnesse 29 The secretes of the Lorde our God are opened vnto vs and to our children for euer that we may do all the wordes of this lawe The .xxx. Chapter 1 Mercie shewed when they repent 6 The Lorde doth circumcise the heart 11 All excuse of ignoraunce is taken away